bubba37

Lord of the Mysteries v8c1-30 - Tencent MTL

Apr 25th, 2020
136
0
Never
Not a member of Pastebin yet? Sign Up, it unlocks many cool features!
text 328.52 KB | None | 0 0
  1. Lord of the Mysteries v8
  2. Chapter 1 This Night
  3.  
  4. Late at night, the sound of the opening of doors and windows woke Wendell from his deep sleep, turned vigilantly out of bed, and looked around.
  5.  
  6. What on earth happened? Utopia suffered a great storm? Wendell, who had not slept well for several days, finally went into a deep sleep, but he had to get up, his mind was still a little frozen for a moment, and he looked quite at a loss.
  7.  
  8. He immediately found that there was no strong wind blowing into the wide-open window, nor did Rain Water float in. It was like opening it in his own sleepwalking in order to get some fresh air.
  9.  
  10. Wendell suddenly thought of the extraordinary events he had experienced and learned through the dossier, and the fear of the unknown that once ruled his mind.
  11.  
  12. He did not know what would happen next, nor could he guess what would happen to him. There was a chill and a shiver behind him.
  13.  
  14. Just then he heard a noise outside the door, and all kinds of voices came into his ears.
  15.  
  16. There was the sound of running, the judgment of certain actions, the modification of the present order, and undisguised cries:
  17.  
  18. "there is an anomaly in the underground seal!"
  19.  
  20. "raise the level of vigilance!"
  21.  
  22. Part of the underground seal? What is sealed under the Iris Hotel? Wendell was so surprised and confused that he could not help going to the door and glanced around.
  23.  
  24. Then he saw his unfamiliar but barely familiar MI9 colleagues and Hugh's shift tonight. Colonel Dilcha.
  25.  
  26. MI9 found Utopia through me? To handle the exception here? As soon as Wendell flashed such an idea, he subconsciously frowned.
  27.  
  28. He found that the layout of the corridor outside was quite different from that of the Iris Hotel: there were not only gas wall lamps on both sides, but also classical lampstands; the floor was very brightly maintained; the floor was more than three meters high.
  29.  
  30. This. This is not the Iris Hotel. Wendell turned abruptly and re-examined the room.
  31.  
  32. He soon recognized that this was his bedroom at MI9 headquarters, and his suitcase was quietly in the corner, showing no sign of moving.
  33.  
  34. Wendell remembers very clearly that he went to Utopia through the bathroom in the room, so he was not so sure in advance, so he didn't bring any luggage at all, only the letter from the utopian magistrate's court.
  35.  
  36. Pedal! He ran quickly to the window and looked out.
  37.  
  38. What caught his eye was the garden and lawn that belonged to the headquarters of MI9.
  39.  
  40. Me, I'm back in Baekeland? Or, I didn't go back to Utopia at all, just fell asleep too tired and had a dream? Wendell walked blankly back to the bed and sat down.
  41.  
  42. After an interval of more than ten seconds, he suddenly jumped up and picked up his coat from the ground.
  43.  
  44. Then he saw the utopian court document that should have been in the drawer lay quietly in the inside pocket of his coat.
  45.  
  46. Wendell fell silent, as if he had become a statue.
  47.  
  48. .
  49.  
  50. Monica, a travel columnist, also woke up when the window and door slammed into the wall.
  51.  
  52. She sat up, pulled up the quilt and blocked it in front of her chest.
  53.  
  54. Bleary-eyed, her first reaction was that a robber broke into the hotel, so she was about to scream and call the police.
  55.  
  56. But for the next ten or twenty seconds, Monica did not hear any footsteps entering her room, but more and more people seemed to gather in the hallway:
  57.  
  58. "what happened?"
  59.  
  60. "it doesn't look like a storm."
  61.  
  62. "is there a prank?"
  63.  
  64. "Damn the clown, if I knew who it was, I would kick his ass!"
  65.  
  66. …….
  67.  
  68. The voices of the discussion broke out one after another, interspersed with all kinds of curses.
  69.  
  70. Monica didn't feel anything at first, but followed the words of the crowd outside, seriously thought about the cause of this strange event, and wanted to write it in her travels.
  71.  
  72. But listen, she gradually realized that something was wrong:
  73.  
  74. There are not so many guests in the Utopian Iris Hotel!
  75.  
  76. She remembers very clearly that there were no more than five rooms on her floor, including hers.
  77.  
  78. At this moment, Monica thought of the ghost stories she had seen and heard, and there was a feeling that there were ghosts outside the door.
  79.  
  80. She had put her foot to the bedside, ready to go out, to participate in the discussion, to master more details, and to accumulate material for her later writing. at this time, she brushed the floor and pulled her foot back, huddling and shivering.
  81.  
  82. A few seconds later, she heard a man saying:
  83.  
  84. "I asked the innkeeper, and he said he didn't know what had happened. Maybe there was a brief storm just now.
  85.  
  86. "go back to your room and have a rest, lock the doors and windows and yawn. I have to get up early tomorrow and go to the Kingdom Museum."
  87.  
  88. The Kingdom Museum. Monica froze.
  89.  
  90. As a travel writer and a traveler who has spent a long time in Utopia, she certainly knows that there is no Kingdom Museum here.
  91.  
  92. In the kingdom of Roon, a museum with such a name must be in Baekeland.
  93.  
  94. It takes many hours to get to Beckland by steam train from Utopia, and even if you get up early, you won't have time to get there before the Kingdom Museum closes.
  95.  
  96. Wondering, Monica slowly lifted the quilt and heard the sound of doors and windows closing one after another.
  97.  
  98. She got out of bed carefully and went to the door.
  99.  
  100. In the process, she gradually saw the room in the moonlight.
  101.  
  102. Hiss. Monica almost screamed.
  103.  
  104. This is not the guest room she used to sleep in!
  105.  
  106. No matter the pattern or arrangement, it is completely different!
  107.  
  108. The ghost stories just remembered poured into her mind again, leaving her legs so weak that she was almost unable to support her body.
  109.  
  110. Just as Monica's teeth clashed and made a "yes" sound, she saw a hotel business card on the table-- this is for the guests, so you can't find your way back with it when you go out. Even if you can't read, you can use it to get directions.
  111.  
  112. Monica subconsciously approached the past and recognized the words on her business card with the help of moonlight:
  113.  
  114. The Carpenza Hotel, 19 Morning Street, Baekeland West.
  115.  
  116. Baekeland Desi district. Beckland. Monica's eyes opened wide, creating a sense of confusion in time and space.
  117.  
  118. .
  119.  
  120. In a house with a fireplace in the Hillston district of Beckland.
  121.  
  122. Forrest heard the clatter of doors and windows, but did not wake up immediately, for she was caught in a strange nightmare and could not break free.
  123.  
  124. She dreamt about her teacher Doryan. gray。. Under the influence of the family seal, Abraham died gory in front of him, dreaming that he had lost control and mutated into a door-shaped starworm, and could not help flying to a door of flesh and blood, dreaming of the end. The surging tide of blood flooded the whole world, Hugh and German. Sparrow and others are not immune.
  125.  
  126. At last, Forrest got rid of the dream, sat up and gasped for breath.
  127.  
  128. As a demigod, once the demigod of an astrologer, she knew what such a dream must mean, so she quickly reined in her emotions and looked up ahead.
  129.  
  130. I don't know when the glass on the protruding window in the bedroom was completely open.
  131.  
  132. Something must have happened. And it has something to do with doomsday and the Abraham family and the "apprentice" approach. Firth said a few words to himself, got up immediately, put on his cloak, and was ready to "teleport" to the teacher to make sure he was safe.
  133.  
  134. This change gives her a sense of urgency about promotion sequence 3 and even sequence 2.
  135.  
  136. From Mr. Fool and the World German. After Sparrow knew about the apocalypse, Forrest was already working hard, but the magic potion could not be digested in a while, and without making much contribution, she was embarrassed to ask her teacher for recipes and materials for the rover.
  137.  
  138. Of course, she can get it from Mr. door if she wants to, but how can she be bewitched if she has been warned beforehand?
  139.  
  140. In a flash, Forrest disappeared into the room.
  141.  
  142. A few seconds later, she appeared in Doryan. gray。. Abraham's residence saw the teacher sitting there, pressing his heart, looking frightened.
  143.  
  144. ". Do you need a potion? " Forrest asked cautiously.
  145.  
  146. She bought some medicine for geriatric diseases from Mr. Moon.
  147.  
  148. Doryan took a deep breath and shook his head.
  149.  
  150. "No."
  151.  
  152. Forrest relaxed a little:
  153.  
  154. "teacher, I dreamt that you were negatively affected by the seal. Well, unnecessary changes have taken place in the doors and windows around me, so come and have a look."
  155.  
  156. Doryan looked up at the open window and said solemnly:
  157.  
  158. "there's nothing wrong with your dream. I almost died just now, but at the most critical moment, the seal had an effect."
  159.  
  160. At this point, he sprang to his feet and said to Firth:
  161.  
  162. "come on! Take me somewhere else. I'm afraid something will happen to other family members! "
  163.  
  164. Without hesitation, Forrest grabbed the teacher's arm and asked for the exact location.
  165.  
  166. Their figures quickly fade into transparency and disappear.
  167.  
  168. After shuttling through the foggy spirit world for several seconds, Forrest and Doryan suddenly broke away from their current environment and landed in a suspected study.
  169.  
  170. Here stood several people, all members of the Abraham family who mastered different seals and could "travel".
  171.  
  172. "Velos? What are you doing here? " Doryan blurted out.
  173.  
  174. Velos and others shook their heads at the same time, dazed and frightened.
  175.  
  176. The next second, countless bright stars appeared in the void.
  177.  
  178. These stars quickly condensed together, turned into one thing after another and fell to the ground.
  179.  
  180. There are miniature starlight gates, crystal balls embraced by worms, translucent keys in strange patterns, and bright sparks burning quietly.
  181.  
  182. For some reason, Doryan, Velos and others came up with one noun after another:
  183.  
  184. Sequence 3 "rover" extraordinary characteristics. Sequence 4 "Secret Master" has extraordinary characteristics. Sequence 1 "Star key" extraordinary characteristics, sequence 2 "planeswalker" extraordinary characteristics ….
  185.  
  186. Moreover, this is not a single copy, even if sequence 1 of the "Star key" extraordinary characteristics, there are two! In addition, the "planeswalker" reached three, and the rest were more.
  187.  
  188. Several key members of the Abraham family and Forrest opened their mouths little by little, but did not close them for a long time.
  189.  
  190. When these extraordinary features have fallen off, there is nothing unusual around them, and it becomes quiet.
  191.  
  192. Chapter 2. The End of Things
  193.  
  194. After a near-frozen silence for nearly ten seconds, Velos and other members of the Abraham family turned their attention to Forth.
  195.  
  196. Feeling the mixture of vigilance, vigilance and fear, Forrest voluntarily stepped back several steps aside and began to remind:
  197.  
  198. "beware of negative effects."
  199.  
  200. Even if the extraordinary characteristics have not been combined with the surrounding things to form a seal, it also has a certain negative impact, but most of the time it must be in direct contact to produce an effect. Of course, the extraordinary characteristics here belong to high sequence, and no one is sure whether they will take the initiative to expand the scope of interference.
  201.  
  202. Seeing that Forrest did not show obvious greed, Doryan nodded and said:
  203.  
  204. "when you have finished digesting the Sorcerer's potion, you can consider promoting sequence 3" rover ". I will give you the potion formula and prepare the corresponding materials for you. Of course, at this level, the higher the sequence, the greater the danger we will face. This is an objective situation and is not diverted by individual will and arrangement. At that time, it is up to you to decide whether you need a promotion or not. "
  205.  
  206. He said these words, on the one hand, to love the students, on the other hand, to stabilize the students, telling her that what the Abraham family had was hers, and that no one would regard her as an outsider and deliberately embarrass her in order to ascend.
  207.  
  208. This can effectively eliminate the fever caused by a little greed.
  209.  
  210. And after harvesting so many high-sequence extraordinary features, Velos and other members of the Abraham family are not reluctant to give up a special feature of the "rover", and even think that it is absolutely worthwhile to use it in exchange for "peace". After all, there is only one demigod here, and that is Falth.
  211.  
  212. When the members of the Abraham family did not have time to use the "0" seal, and because the seal was close to failure and dared not take out most of the "1" seal, Firth was fully capable of dealing with all of them.
  213.  
  214. In the face of the teacher's promise, Firth said, "mm-hmm":
  215.  
  216. "is this the 'door' of the hidden space that has been opened?"
  217.  
  218. She thought that the high-sequence extraordinary features in front of her came from the treasure house of the Abraham family, only that they had been thrown back into the real world because of previous anomalies, but she also felt that there were obviously too many.
  219.  
  220. "No." Doryan shook his head slowly, his face bewildered.
  221.  
  222. The rest of the Abraham family remained silent, equally dazed.
  223.  
  224. If this kind of thing didn't happen in front of my eyes, no one would believe it!
  225.  
  226. "would you like to say a prayer to Mr. Fool?" Forrest tried to make his own suggestion.
  227.  
  228. Doryan, who was vaguely guessed, immediately looked at Velos and other family members. He saw that all those who had converted to Mr. "Fool" nodded and agreed, while those who had not yet converted were obviously hesitant and wanted to oppose it.
  229.  
  230. After thinking about it for a moment, Dolly Anping stabilized his mood and said:
  231.  
  232. "you collect some of the negative effects that are scope-based in the right way to prevent them from combining with the things around you.
  233.  
  234. "I went to the side to pray to Mr. Fool."
  235.  
  236. "good." After two seconds of hesitation, several members of the Abraham family present agreed.
  237.  
  238. Then they seize the time, distinguish the characteristics, and try to collect them.
  239.  
  240. When these members had made some gains, Dorian retreated to the side of the student Firth and bowed his head and prayed to Mr. Fool.
  241.  
  242. Soon a gray fog and an old palace in the depths of the fog appeared in front of him, and a high and solemn voice echoed in his ears:
  243.  
  244. "this is the relic of Mr. door.
  245.  
  246. "your blood curse is completely lifted."
  247.  
  248. The relics of Mr. "door". Relics. Doryan chewed the word, opened his eyes, and turned again to the high-sequence extraordinary features.
  249.  
  250. He watched in silence, his vision gradually blurred.
  251.  
  252. .
  253.  
  254. On the Hall manor in East Chestershire.
  255.  
  256. Alfred, who had just figured out the source of the previous explosion and the "enemy attack" cry, saw the door and the window open at the same time and banged into the wall.
  257.  
  258. In the process, several surfaces of glass were broken.
  259.  
  260. There is something unusual. Alfred raised his hand calmly and said to his adjutant, retinue, and members of his father's guard and personal bodyguards:
  261.  
  262. "return to the main house first to guard against accidents that may happen next.
  263.  
  264. "at the same time, send a telegram to the Archbishop of East Chester asking for assistance."
  265.  
  266. He believes that the most important thing now is not to find out the cause of the anomaly, but to protect the father, mother and sister.
  267.  
  268. The former has a lot of time to do it after dawn, while if something goes wrong with the latter, it cannot be made up for.
  269.  
  270. After returning to the main manor house and arranging a strict patrol, Alfred went into the living room and said to count Hall:
  271.  
  272. "there was something unusual, but the guard could not describe what he saw, only that he felt great fear at that moment."
  273.  
  274. Count Hall nodded calmly:
  275.  
  276. "wait until dawn before making further investigation.
  277.  
  278. "sit down and have a rest."
  279.  
  280. Audrey, beside him, took her mother's arm and listened quietly to her father and her two brothers.
  281.  
  282. Of course, this is just an appearance, and she has constantly identified a virtual personality, trying to find out the reason for the strange opening of doors and windows from the memory of those who have just witnessed it.
  283.  
  284. A few minutes later, she concluded the investigation with slight disappointment, temporarily attributing the anomaly to the influence left over by the spiritual dragon Eric Hogg and Mr. fury.
  285.  
  286. Just then, her cash-haired dog Susie's eyes became a little strange, and she went out with a virtual personality, entered each other's heart island, and had a covert conversation.
  287.  
  288. "what did you find?" Audrey asked bluntly.
  289.  
  290. On Susie's island of heart, a voice echoed:
  291.  
  292. "I smelled a strong smell of blood, on the edge of the manor, some time before the doors and windows opened, well, about ten seconds after the explosion."
  293.  
  294. After listening, Audrey pursed her lower lip and said in silence for a few seconds:
  295.  
  296. "go and have a look."
  297.  
  298. Susie immediately finished squatting, crept out of the living room and left the main manor house through the side door in the corridor on the first floor.
  299.  
  300. In the process, someone looked at her from time to time, but did not care, did not try to stop, after all, this is only a dog, mastered the "psychological invisibility" of the dog.
  301.  
  302. After taking the path to the row of buildings farthest from the main house of the manor, Susie twitched her nose, chose an open window, and jumped in.
  303.  
  304. Then she saw a terrible body on the bed, bloody and shedding its skin.
  305.  
  306. And when she saw it, it was the same as the virtual personality that Audrey lived in the island of her heart.
  307.  
  308. In the living room of the main manor house, Audrey, holding her mother's arm, bowed her head.
  309.  
  310. Then she looked up and glanced slowly and deeply over the faces of her father, Earl Hall, his mother, Lady Catelyn, and her brothers, Hilbert and Alfred.
  311.  
  312. She kept quiet and became more and more silent.
  313.  
  314. .
  315.  
  316. Byam, inside the wave church.
  317.  
  318. Alger, dressed in embroidered storm robes, came up from the ground step by step, and the "penalisers" on both sides and the priests nodded:
  319.  
  320. "the seal returned to normal in time.
  321.  
  322. "you can put back the items under your supervision."
  323.  
  324. "Yes, Sir Wilson." The "penaliser" and the priests and bishops breathed a sigh of relief and clenched the right boxing to the left chest.
  325.  
  326. Alger didn't say much, but responded to them with the same etiquette.
  327.  
  328. After returning to his room all the way, he looked around slowly, took a gentle breath, and took a seat.
  329.  
  330. "fools who do not belong to this era." Alger prayed almost silently to Mr. Fool to express his intention to leave the Storm Church.
  331.  
  332. The idea that the seal will return to normal in time can only be trusted by lower-level church members, not to mention the pope and the "Lord of the Storm", not to mention any cardinal or senior deacon.
  333.  
  334. And if he does not get Mr. Fool's consent and provide protection, and Alger dares not to leave the Storm Church at will, he will be damned by God.
  335.  
  336. After a few seconds, he saw the familiar gray fog and heard Mr. Fool's response:
  337.  
  338. "Yes.
  339.  
  340. "go to Poseidon church."
  341.  
  342. Call. Alger relaxed, stood up and took off his storm robe.
  343.  
  344. After changing into a linen shirt, brown jacket and wide-legged trousers, Alger looked at the cardinal's robe discarded on the table and was silent for a while.
  345.  
  346. Then he stretched out his hand and folded the robe neatly.
  347.  
  348. After examining carefully back and forth for a few seconds, Alger withdrew his eyes, braved the wind, and flew out of the church through the open window.
  349.  
  350. He first flew to the clock tower, landed at the top, looked down on the surrounding streets, and looked down on Byam.
  351.  
  352. In the process, Alger stepped on the top edge and made a slow detour.
  353.  
  354. Finally, he closed his eyes.
  355.  
  356. The hurricane suddenly blew up and carried Alger to the place where the Poseidon church was located.
  357.  
  358. .
  359.  
  360. Above the gray fog, in the ancient palace.
  361.  
  362. Klein sat quietly in the high-backed chair belonging to the fool.
  363.  
  364. His figure sometimes vanished, as if he had put on a mysterious classical black robe, put on an invisible hood, and sometimes returned to normal, only shrouded in a faint gray fog.
  365.  
  366. Such changes occur alternately, and the frequency gradually slows down.
  367.  
  368. And whenever Klein becomes a figure in a black robe and hood, there are always slippery tentacles with strange patterns under the clothes.
  369.  
  370. These almost transparent tentacles flung and clapped, occupying the whole palace.
  371.  
  372. After a while, Klein's figure finally stabilized.
  373.  
  374. He habitually raised his right hand, rubbed his forehead, and said to himself silently:
  375.  
  376. "the will of the 'Lord of Heaven' has revived faster and stronger than I expected. If I hadn't swallowed the extraordinary characteristics of Zaratu, used his remaining spiritual imprint as a balance, and delayed enough time, I wouldn't have had time to adjust and stop him from waking up. "
  377.  
  378. However, this also makes Klein's mental state quite unstable.
  379.  
  380. And he did not lose control directly because the magic potion was completely digested, and the extraordinary characteristics of the first secret waiter he swallowed were almost digested in a short period of time after he took the potion-the identity of the "world" was defined as the family of the owner of the "source castle", which is directly equivalent to the "secret waiter." therefore, Klein has been playing the "Secret waiter" for a long time in advance and has been quite successful.
  381.  
  382. As for the extraordinary characteristics of the second "secret waiter", it has yet to be digested.
  383.  
  384. Chapter 3 Urgency
  385.  
  386. After stabilizing the anchor, the will of the Blessed one, and the fragile balance of his own consciousness, Klein leaned back in his chair and examined the abilities brought about by the extraordinary characteristics of the Secret waiter.
  387.  
  388. Among them, there are three main ones, all of which Klein has mastered with the help of "Source Castle" and "curtain" before, but it is not clear how to name them:
  389.  
  390. The first is "rebirth": if the constituent material of an object has ever had a spiritual body, the "secret waiter" can use the "regenerative" ability to evoke the corresponding "spiritual line" and make the object become its own secret couple. and make the creatures that have established a deep connection with this object naturally turn into secret couples.
  391.  
  392. To put it simply, a "secret waiter" cannot create a "spiritual line" for things that do not originally exist, but it can regenerate the "spiritual line" that some objects once owned but have long since disappeared. the former is represented by steel products, gold coins, gold pounds, etc., while the latter is dominated by foods such as beef and fish. Once human beings eat the food that has become a secret couple, it will also be transformed into a secret couple. It's like being heavily polluted.
  393.  
  394. The second is "reorganization", also known as "tampering": this can recombine many physical things or abstract concepts to achieve incredible results, as if tampering with definitions, logic, directions, or rules.
  395.  
  396. The third is the "secretive realm": this is the ability to create the embryonic form of the kingdom of God, which can bring a certain secret effect.
  397.  
  398. The "reorganization" embodies the power of the "change" field, the "secret realm" focuses on the "secret" field, and the two elements of the "fool" symbol are already in place. However, neither "reorganization" nor "tampering" is good enough, and the meaning is not clear enough. It is better for me to choose "grafting". It is clear at a glance. Klein mumbled a few words and looked around.
  399.  
  400. Now he has further control of "Source Castle". He can directly borrow the ability of the "diviner" approach to the sequence 0, and he can also use most of the extraordinary abilities under the "Thief" path sequence 0 and the "Apprentice" path sequence 0. similar to the original "Dark Angel" Saslier.
  401.  
  402. Of course, "Dark Angel" Saslier can only indirectly use the ability of "chaos Sea" through the first "blasphemous slate", and Klein is the owner of "Source Castle", but he has not yet fully mastered this source, so he is higher in personality than "Dark Angel" Sasriel.
  403.  
  404. As for strength, he is theoretically a little stronger, but his strength is affected by so many factors that Klein, who has only been on the extraordinary road for a few years, dare not guarantee that he will win the original deputy king of heaven and the left hand of God.
  405.  
  406. In short, he is now the king of angels, very close to the true divine rank.
  407.  
  408. "after further mastering the 'Source Castle', there is almost no gap between me here and the outside world. I will not appear in the situation where the outside world is the king of angels, and returning to 'Source Castle' is the case of true God. The biggest advantage here is that it provides a defense barrier that even the true gods cannot break. Well, it is impossible to judge whether the foreign gods can or not. " Klein breathed slowly and turned his attention to the situation.
  409.  
  410. At present, he is most worried about two points:
  411.  
  412. First, the "primitive moon", that is, the "fallen mother god", did not fully descend on the real world with the help of Mr. Gate's return, but he also had some power to invade, and under the attack of the five true gods, such as night and steam, it lasted for several seconds, and it remains to be seen whether this will have an impact on the surrounding environment, corresponding ways, and some things to some extent.
  413.  
  414. Second, "time Angel" Amon has stolen Mr. door's ceremony and become the sequence 0 "error" of the "thief" path, and he will be Klein's most direct and powerful enemy.
  415.  
  416. "I don't know if Amon has the opportunity to accommodate the uniqueness of Mr. Gate and the extraordinary characteristics of a sequence of 1 'Star Keys'. If he has completed this step, then he will be the most powerful true God in the real world. I don't know how it compares with the Night Goddess. To what extent does the goddess accommodate the uniqueness of the 'god of death' way and the 'god of war' way, no one knows.
  417.  
  418. "normally, Amon should not have time to accommodate the uniqueness of the apprentice path. although the return of Mr. Gate is equal to the ceremony itself, the most important thing for Amon at that time was to replace Mr. Men. let their own three sequence 1 extraordinary characteristics and the uniqueness of the 'thief' pathway together, resulting in a qualitative change, there is neither time nor ability to accommodate the uniqueness of the apprenticeship path. in addition, This kind of operation has a great chance to bring about the awakening of the 'heavenly one'. Amon will not take such a risk.
  419.  
  420. "that is to say, Amon's focus is to accommodate the uniqueness of the 'apprentice' path and become the true God of the two paths. otherwise, under the eyes of other true gods, it will be very difficult for him to solve me as an angel king.
  421.  
  422. "moreover, even if he does take risks and has succeeded, now that he has accommodated the uniqueness of the 'apprentice' approach, he will have to slowly adapt and stabilize his own state, and he will not be able to deal with me in a short period of time.
  423.  
  424. "I have to hurry up and become a 'fool'. Only in this way can I rely on the 'source fortress' and my own personality to confront Amon.
  425.  
  426. "I don't have much time left." Klein mocked himself silently, then leaned forward and tapped on the edge of the long mottled table.
  427.  
  428. He is analyzing the possibility of becoming a "fool" in a short period of time:
  429.  
  430. The digestion of the potion of "Secret waiter" is relatively simple. After Klein can suppress the reviving will of "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun" by virtue of anchors and his own consciousness, so as not to get out of control and go crazy or become another person, he can make a split like Amon, and then let this separate body mobilize the power of the "source fortress" to digest the Noumenon that has not yet been digested. The special characteristics of the "secret waiter" from Zaratu stole the past.
  431.  
  432. At this point, Klein will immediately turn the avatar into a secret puppet, lest it change.
  433.  
  434. In this way, Klein is demoted to a "secret waiter" who has fully digested the potion and has a "secret waiter" secret couple-which will be one of the main ingredients of the potion.
  435.  
  436. On the other hand, the "secret waiter" who digests the potion is qualified to take the potion of "fool" and become the true god of sequence 0.
  437.  
  438. This operation is not too complicated, but it is easy to go wrong, and the normal "diviner" double sequence makes it impossible for the king to complete it in one day, unless he has a "thief" path sequence 2 "fate Trojan" friend who is willing to sacrifice himself to provide help, of course, the "time worm" friend of sequence 1 is also fine.
  439.  
  440. So, for Klein, the most troublesome thing is the other two things: one is how to deal with the half "fool" of the Antigonus family, and the other is how to complete the ritual of "fooling time, history or fate".
  441.  
  442. "with my present level and strength, it is not impossible to solve the ancestors of the Antigonus family. Of course, the premise is that we are familiar with the corresponding extraordinary abilities and the changes in the 'source fortress'. "well, I have no idea at all about the ceremony of the fool." Klein raised his hand and pinched the sides of his forehead and looked at the gray fog beneath the fort.
  443.  
  444. Among time, history and fate, there is no doubt that he is more familiar with history.
  445.  
  446. Now he can directly influence the fog of history with the help of "Source Castle" and make the corresponding ability of "diviner" become stronger or weaker.
  447.  
  448. This is the embodiment of power.
  449.  
  450. "make a fool of history. Make a fool of history. " Klein tapped the edge of the long mottled table again, flashing all kinds of thoughts and denying it.
  451.  
  452. In his view, all the methods that can be realized cannot meet the requirements of "fooling history", because history will objectively record what has happened, and what exists must be reasonable, and what can meet the requirements, for example, going back to the past and taking potions. Becoming a "fool" from history is simply impossible-at least Klein has not and has not seen the ability to reverse time.
  453.  
  454. In the process of looking deep into the fog of history, Klein suddenly came up with a feasible idea.
  455.  
  456. The current true history is like this: the members of the Tarot Society think that they follow a "fool" who does not belong to this era-a revived ancient god or beyond. In fact, Mr. "fool" was originally just an ordinary man hanging from the fog, packing and improving himself step by step with the help of various resources.
  457.  
  458. Klein's idea was inspired by Amon:
  459.  
  460. Use the Source Castle to create an avatar that steals the fate, consciousness, anchor and the extraordinary characteristics of the sequence 1 "Secret waiter" belonging to Charatu with the help of the Source Castle.
  461.  
  462. As a result, the extraordinary characteristics of the Noumenon will be purely composed of that "curtain", and "Fusheng Xuan Huang Tianzun" will wake up a little bit.
  463.  
  464. In this way, the members of the Tarot Society are correct: Mr. "Fool" is the great existence of recovery.
  465.  
  466. And this is contrary to the real history, but it really belongs to the facts, which can be regarded as the completion of the requirements of the ceremony.
  467.  
  468. Of course, the premise is that "separate theft" should happen in the "source fort" or other hidden places, otherwise it will also be recorded in history and will not achieve the effect of "fooling".
  469.  
  470. As for "Fu Sheng Xuan Huang Tianzun" awakened how to deal with, and how to kill the body and make him into a magic potion, Klein has no way for the time being.
  471.  
  472. "the result of such an attempt is tantamount to suicide. Oh, the extraordinary characteristics of the separate 'secret waiter' must have been digested before he was killed by the Lord of Heaven. After all, he has successfully resurrected the 'secret lord'." Klein shook his head, leaving behind the idea that there was no end to the beginning.
  473.  
  474. When he couldn't figure it out, he decided to ask someone who might know what to do.
  475.  
  476. He has two goals: one is will, the Snake of Destiny. Onsetin, the second is the Goddess of the Night.
  477.  
  478. The former may have some idea of "fooling fate", while the latter probably knows what rituals the ancestors of the Antigonus family relied on to accommodate the uniqueness of the "fool".
  479.  
  480. Having stabilized his state of mind, Klein left Fort Source and teleported directly to Beckland.
  481.  
  482. Chapter 4 Meeting
  483.  
  484. Deep in the land of God's abandonment, at the top of a mountain stands a huge cross between reality and illusion.
  485.  
  486. There hung a vague figure, and many old stakes passed through his body, nailed to the shelf with blood that was still flowing but not dripping down.
  487.  
  488. At the bottom of the cross, the Angel of Destiny, dressed in a simple linen robe and with silver and waist hair, sat there, gently and piously closing his eyes and praying.
  489.  
  490. Adam, whose face was half covered by a light gold beard, came over step by step, stopped in front of the huge cross, raised his head, and quietly looked at the figure hanging upside down.
  491.  
  492. He held the "magic mirror" Arodes in one hand and the second "blasphemous slate" in the other, his eyes were clear and his expression was insipid.
  493.  
  494. I do not know how long, the inverted figure on the huge cross suddenly faded and spread into a shadow curtain connecting the sky and the earth, and behind the curtain seemed to hide a pair of indifferent eyes staring at the whole world.
  495.  
  496. The next second, there was a crack in the shadow curtain, which was dark and vaguely echoed with the illusory sound of the tide.
  497.  
  498. Adam immediately raised his left hand and let the ancient and mysterious "magic mirror" bloom with a glimmer of light.
  499.  
  500. In the glimmer of light, the sticky but illusory black liquid rushes away, and a boundless sea that seems to contain all colors and possibilities emerges. It seems to be within reach, but it does not have any impact on reality.
  501.  
  502. Then Adam put the second blasphemous slate into the illusory scene.
  503.  
  504. The illusory sea scene at infinity sloshed gently around the second "blasphemous slate" and had a certain connection with it.
  505.  
  506. The second "blasphemous slate" is very close to the old rank, which is about equal to the partial remains of the ancient sun god of the owner of the "chaotic sea".
  507.  
  508. Seeing this, Adam moved his left hand slightly and made the Magic Mirror Arodes fly and fall to the "Angel of Destiny" Urolius at the bottom of the giant cross.
  509.  
  510. He himself took the second "blasphemous slate" which had undergone subtle changes, and walked into it step by step through the crack in the shadow curtain.
  511.  
  512. The shadow curtain soon closed, quickly faded and disappeared, leaving only a huge empty cross in place.
  513.  
  514. Throughout the process, no one spoke, everything was carried out in silence, and the "Angel of Destiny" Urolius did not try to open his eyes.
  515.  
  516. At the same time, Amon became a god, using the first "blasphemous slate" to block the invasion of the "fallen Mother", while the "Lord of the Storm" chopped up the imaginary skeleton church and one of Adam's identities.
  517.  
  518. After a while, Urolius, the tail-swallowing, opened his eyes and turned his eyes to Arodes, the magic mirror that fell on his lap.
  519.  
  520. On the surface of the Magic Mirror, silver words stand out in the sloshing illusory waves:
  521.  
  522. "you do know what it feels like to be devout and to pursue a great being?"
  523.  
  524. Urolius nodded with a slightly indifferent expression.
  525.  
  526. "so, can you send me back to my Lord?" On the surface of the Magic Mirror, the silver words wriggled and reorganized to form a new sentence. "when you finish answering, you can ask me two questions."
  527.  
  528. Urolius looked silently at the old mirror and did not speak for a long time.
  529.  
  530. Finally, "Magic Mirror" Arodes could not help but emerge a new problem:
  531.  
  532. "Why don't you answer?"
  533.  
  534. Looking at himself in the mirror, Urolius replied blandly:
  535.  
  536. "I haven't decided yet."
  537.  
  538. "three questions." On the surface of the Magic Mirror, the silver light slowly outlines two words.
  539.  
  540. .
  541.  
  542. Beckland, on the lawn of a single-family house.
  543.  
  544. Will, who is over two years old. Onsetin stepped on her short legs and happily chased a big golden cat with a shiny coat, followed by a babysitter and a maid.
  545.  
  546. Since the birth of the Snake of Destiny, Alan. Chris's career has only improved day by day, and now he has a private hospital that provides medical services to the upper class.
  547.  
  548. Run, will. Onsetin stepped on a slippery place. He slipped for a while, and his body could not help leaning back.
  549.  
  550. He stepped back a few steps and stepped on another stone.
  551.  
  552. This provides a tendency to fall forward and let will. Onsetin miraculously kept her balance.
  553.  
  554. The child, who is obviously fat, is quite vigilant about what happened to him, because with his luck, it is impossible for him to step on a place that makes people slip.
  555.  
  556. A familiar figure was quickly reflected in his eyes.
  557.  
  558. It was Shylock in a half-tall silk bowler hat and a black double-breasted coat. Moriarty.
  559.  
  560. Will. Onsetin turned abruptly and looked at her babysitter and maid and found that they were unaware of the addition of a stranger on the lawn.
  561.  
  562. "I always thought you would say," cry for help as much as you want. No one can hear you. " The well-dressed two-year-old looked back and murmured.
  563.  
  564. Without waiting for Klein to respond, he spread out his hand and said:
  565.  
  566. "in short, congratulations on becoming the king of angels.
  567.  
  568. "bullying children is not who you are now."
  569.  
  570. Klein smiled and said:
  571.  
  572. "do you know how to fool fate?"
  573.  
  574. Will. Onsetin raised her head and looked at Klein warily.
  575.  
  576. "giving me fake ice cream is not tantamount to fooling fate."
  577.  
  578. Speaking of which, he complained:
  579.  
  580. "Why don't you squat down? At my age, if I keep holding my head up like this, it will be bad for the development of the cervical vertebra. "
  581.  
  582. Klein, without the airs of the new king of angels, squatted down with a smile and let will. Ansetin can look down on herself.
  583.  
  584. Will. Onsetin took the nanny by the palm and said:
  585.  
  586. "unless I have been promoted to sequence 0 to become the 'wheel of fate', any mockery of me is not tantamount to fooling fate."
  587.  
  588. Klein asked thoughtfully:
  589.  
  590. "you haven't found the opportunity to accommodate the Dice of probability?"
  591.  
  592. "No." Will. Onsetin shook his head and immediately added, "I have a feeling it's coming."
  593.  
  594. Klein looked closely at the two-year-old with a chubby face for a few seconds and suddenly smiled and said:
  595.  
  596. "if you and the Dice of probability are given to Urolius, will he be promoted to sequence 0 soon?"
  597.  
  598. Will. Onsetin glanced at Klein and said:
  599.  
  600. "he also needs to wait for an opportunity to accommodate it, and the opportunity needed to be the wheel of fate is not the same as that needed to accommodate the dice of probability."
  601.  
  602. With that, will. Onsetin curled her mouth:
  603.  
  604. "if you only ask to accommodate the uniqueness of the 'fool', then the corresponding ceremony can be simplified and will not be so difficult.
  605.  
  606. "in this case, if you skillfully make use of the ability of the 'Destiny Trojan Horse' and make a certain degree of sacrifice, you will have the opportunity to fool fate.
  607.  
  608. "however, when you try to promote sequence 0, even if you have accommodated the uniqueness and absorbed the extraordinary characteristics of three series 1 respectively, you have to really, without discount, hold a ceremony to make the corresponding things fully converge and change qualitatively."
  609.  
  610. Well. In other words, choosing to accommodate uniqueness first is only a tricky way, and in the end, you have to really fool time, history or fate. Klein nodded gently and said:
  611.  
  612. "I think I understand."
  613.  
  614. Then he smiled and added:
  615.  
  616. "enjoy your childhood. I don't know how long it will last."
  617.  
  618. With that, Klein's figure was transparent and disappeared on the lawn.
  619.  
  620. Will. Onsetin instinctively scratched forward twice without the babysitter's other hand, and then took it back feebly.
  621.  
  622. "he just left. It's rude to pay a door-to-door visit without a present. " The child could not help muttering a few words.
  623.  
  624. .
  625.  
  626. Beckland, North District, St. Samuel's Church.
  627.  
  628. Become Dawn. Klein, who looked like Don Tess, went into the big prayer hall and sat down in a corner.
  629.  
  630. He looked at the night emblem on the altar, buried his head, shook hands, and began to pray:
  631.  
  632. "the goddess of night, higher than the starry sky, longer than eternity, you are the mother of secrecy, the queen of adversity and fear."
  633.  
  634. During the prayer, Klein, with his eyes closed, gradually settled and tranquil, as if he had entered a state of half-sleep.
  635.  
  636. I do not know how long, his "eyes" appeared in a boundless darkness, at his feet are clumps of night vanilla and sleeping flowers.
  637.  
  638. It's so quiet here that even breathing seems to disturb the sleepers around you.
  639.  
  640. Before Klein could look around, a figure suddenly came down from the depths of darkness.
  641.  
  642. There is clearly no distinction between the sky and the earth, but the figure seems to come from the red moon or stars hanging high.
  643.  
  644. He wears a long black dress that is layered but not complicated, dotted with innumerable splendor, as if he had draped the starry sky over his body.
  645.  
  646. His head is so faint that it is difficult to see clearly, and he can only be sure that it is a woman.
  647.  
  648. "long time no see." The figure spoke softly before Klein spoke.
  649.  
  650. His voice is like a lullaby at night.
  651.  
  652. Klein saluted as a gentleman:
  653.  
  654. "is this speaking to the former 'secret lord', or am I hanging from the 'source fortress'?"
  655.  
  656. Klein is pretty sure it's a dream, but it doesn't mean it's false.
  657.  
  658. The projection of "the Goddess of the Night" said with a little smile:
  659.  
  660. "I'm not sure where you're hanging from that light door. I haven't been back since I left there. "
  661.  
  662. Sure enough. Klein sighed to himself and confirmed the origin of Amanicis, the goddess of the night, from the details.
  663.  
  664. "the three broken cocoons of light are next to each other." He replied simply.
  665.  
  666. The projection of "the Night Goddess" in the dream stands in the quiet darkness, giving people a very unreal feeling.
  667.  
  668. He said softly in his voice:
  669.  
  670. "the people there are the resurrection candidates of the Secret Lord, but he doesn't know what happened and he lost control of a lot of things.
  671.  
  672. "if not, I would have died and lived as a 'secret lord', and you and Rossell would not have a chance to return to reality."
  673.  
  674. This shows that "Tianzun" fell more thoroughly, can only rely on the extraordinary characteristics of the residual will and the "source fortress" mechanical arrangements for resurrection? Klein sighed, smiled and said:
  675.  
  676. "I can already hear him whispering in my ear."
  677.  
  678. Chapter 5 Dialogue
  679.  
  680. The projection of the Night Goddess said calmly:
  681.  
  682. "for him or them, we cannot defeat and stop, we can only fight and suppress."
  683.  
  684. Maybe at some point, just a slight neglect or a slight slack, we will become him. On the extraordinary road, danger is always accompanied, and I don't know when it will slip into the abyss. Klein silently added a few words for the Night Goddess.
  685.  
  686. He thought for a moment and asked:
  687.  
  688. "did you interfere with me when I was born?"
  689.  
  690. The projection of "the Goddess of the Night" seemed to blend into its surroundings and nodded slightly:
  691.  
  692. "I used the uniqueness of Antigonus to indirectly influence the Source Castle, tampering with the corresponding location of the extraordinary characteristics that accompany your birth to the land of God's abandonment."
  693.  
  694. Sure enough. Klein sighed and frowned slightly:
  695.  
  696. "can the uniqueness of Antigonus indirectly affect the source fortress?"
  697.  
  698. The projection voice of the Night Goddess answered softly like a nocturne:
  699.  
  700. "he is out of control and crazy.
  701.  
  702. "this means that his self-knowledge can no longer suppress the will of the 'secret lord' in his body, and the two spirits are stitched together, reflecting the most primitive, most instinctive, bloodiest and craziest side.
  703.  
  704. "and the 'Secret Lord' is the former owner of 'Source Castle', and now Antigonus can influence 'Source Castle' indirectly through this identity."
  705.  
  706. No wonder the Night Goddess knows more about the strange light gate than Rossell the Great. On the one hand, he was born from the Source Castle, on the other hand, he imprisoned the out-of-control and crazy Antigonus. Klein was surprised to hear this and went on to ask:
  707.  
  708. "Why were you and Rossell born without extraordinary characteristics?"
  709.  
  710. In that way, both the "Goddess of the Night" and Rossell the Great will surely choose the "diviner", "apprentice" or "thief" approach.
  711.  
  712. The projection of "the Goddess of the Night" said calmly:
  713.  
  714. "that's why I said, 'Secret Lord,' I don't know what happened and got out of control of a lot of arrangements.
  715.  
  716. "it was only after two consecutive failures that certain changes took place in Yuanbao.
  717.  
  718. "this is also a good thing for you. As the end comes, the residual will of the Secret Lord dissipates, and in the end only the spirit remains, trying to wake up.
  719.  
  720. "if you were born in Quaternary, you have become him the moment you become a 'secret waiter'."
  721.  
  722. This is because Klein was promoted purely with the "curtain" left by the "Blessed one", while the extraordinary characteristics of angels such as Antigonus and Charatu have experienced generation after generation of extraordinary and extraordinary creatures.
  723.  
  724. Klein always thought that the Night Goddess had a certain guess about what had happened to Fusheng Xuan Huang Tianzun, but since the other party deliberately did not mention it, it was not easy for him to ask, so he could only say:
  725.  
  726. "how did Antigonus accommodate the uniqueness of the 'fool' in the first place?"
  727.  
  728. The dream projection of "the Goddess of the Night" did not hide, and her voice responded softly:
  729.  
  730. He asked Adam and Amon for help.
  731.  
  732. "they all supported Arista at that time. Tudor. "
  733.  
  734. "take advantage of the ability of the Destiny Trojan Horse?" Klein, according to will. Onsetin's words and thoughts are keenly directed to the core.
  735.  
  736. The projection of "the Goddess of the Night" is like the starry sky at night, quietly calming the surroundings:
  737.  
  738. "they captured a demigod of the Solomon Empire, and Adam acted as a deep hypnosis and corresponding memory transplant to make the other person think he was Antigonus.
  739.  
  740. Then, with the cooperation of Antigonus, Amon stole his identity and fate, while Antigonus used the power of 'tampering' to combine Amon's identity, fate and subjects.
  741.  
  742. "the demigod of the Solomon Empire began to live in the state of Antigonus, and after a period of time took the initiative to try to accommodate the uniqueness of the 'fool'.
  743.  
  744. "there is no doubt that he was out of control, and at this time, the real Antigonus released the 'tampering' and returned his identity and fate to Amon, who ended the theft and returned them to the original owner."
  745.  
  746. Klein listened attentively and added thoughtfully:
  747.  
  748. "in this way, the two completely different fates of 'Antigonus failed to accommodate uniqueness and became a monster' and 'Antigonus lived well without any problems' exist in the real world at the same time, so fate has been fooled to some extent."
  749.  
  750. As he spoke, Klein sensed some hidden dangers and hurriedly asked:
  751.  
  752. "isn't that going to be a problem?"
  753.  
  754. "there is a great risk." The dream projection of the Night Goddess calmly replied, "fate is not easy to bear." If the fate is not recovered within a very short period of time when the goal is about to get out of control, there will be no doubt that things will fail: if you take it back one second earlier, the ceremony will have no effect; if you take it back one second later, Antigonus will be burdened with the fate of being out of control and madness. Inevitably, it will come to the same end. "
  755.  
  756. Also, it is natural to undertake the troubles brought by fate. If not, Amon would have stolen my fate and swaggered into the "Source Castle". Klein mumbled a few words in his heart and began to think about how he should imitate the ceremony of the ancestors of the Antigonus family.
  757.  
  758. Under the premise that the normal ceremony is difficult to complete and the matter is urgent, using a simplified version of the ceremony to accommodate the uniqueness of the "fool" seems to be the best choice at present.
  759.  
  760. When I become half a "fool" and have further control over the source fortress, my level and strength can at least reach the true divine personality, so that Amon, who has no chance of winning in the face of two-way true God, will be able to protect himself and wait for help. While thinking about the comparison of strength and the development he hoped to achieve, Klein had a preliminary ceremonial plan.
  761.  
  762. He plans to ask the "Night Goddess" to help suppress the ancestors of the Antigonus family, and then use the "source fortress" to steal each other's identity, fate and self-awareness.
  763.  
  764. In this way, his own consciousness, the will of the "heavenly one", the self-awareness of the ancestors of the Antigonus family and the anchors from New Silver City, Crescent City and Rothschild Islands exist in his body at the same time, and he will become Antigonus to some extent, taking on the fate of the other party's out-of-control madness.
  765.  
  766. Antigonus himself is crazy because self-awareness can no longer suppress the will of the "Blessed one" to recover, and the two spirits are stitched together. When his self-awareness comes to Klein, there is no doubt that he will repeat the same process, because Klein will not have much less will than he does.
  767.  
  768. In other words, the out-of-control and crazy fate itself is inevitable, and there will be no additional burden on Klein, and at the same time, his own consciousness and more anchors than Antigonus can be reconciled. maintain a bottom line with a little bit of reason left.
  769.  
  770. In this state, he will accommodate the uniqueness of the "fool" as the ancestor of the Antigonus family, and in the corresponding fate, this is what he has already accommodated and will not bring any more impact.
  771.  
  772. As a result, fate was fooled.
  773.  
  774. When the ceremony is over, Klein relieves the theft and restores his original identity and fate, he will no longer be affected by madness and will directly become half a "fool".
  775.  
  776. The main hidden dangers of this plan lie in two places: one is the maintenance of his own state, which, with a slight accident, can easily lead to Klein's complete madness and inability to save himself; the second is the extent to which the will of the "Heavenly one" in the ancestors of the Antigonus family will recover without suppression at all, and what changes it will bring. No one can tell, and we can only rely on the "Goddess of Night" to balance.
  777.  
  778. At this time, the dream projection of the Night Goddess seemed to guess what he was thinking:
  779.  
  780. "if you want to steal the fate of Antigonus, you'd better put him into a temporary state of eternal sleep.
  781.  
  782. "I can try to help you, but I need the media to be sure. This is an angel who holds the uniqueness of the fool."
  783.  
  784. "what medium?" Klein asked as if he were thinking.
  785.  
  786. The dream projection of "the Goddess of the Night" said with a slight smile:
  787.  
  788. "the river of the river of eternal darkness."
  789.  
  790. Sure enough. To Klein, the answer came as no surprise, and even in his guess, he had the feeling that the second boot had finally landed.
  791.  
  792. He thought about it and said:
  793.  
  794. "just the river?"
  795.  
  796. The dream projection of "the Goddess of the Night" nodded gently:
  797.  
  798. "you can't take the whole river of eternal darkness now, and you'll understand when you get to the depths of Calderon.
  799.  
  800. "there are some things I'll ask you when you get back."
  801.  
  802. Without waiting for Klein to respond, he added:
  803.  
  804. "there is an unusual danger for you, and you'd better wait until your state of mind stabilizes."
  805.  
  806. "all right." Although Klein doesn't know what will happen in the depths of Calderon, he knows that he is not in a position to take risks, especially those involving sources.
  807.  
  808. The dream projection of "the Goddess of the Night" went on:
  809.  
  810. "when you wake up and hold a ceremony of praying for gifts, I will give you an item to take the water of the River of Eternal Darkness."
  811.  
  812. Klein nodded, but without wordiness, he said:
  813.  
  814. "Adam was part of the ancient sun god and one of his identities."
  815.  
  816. There was no obvious mood fluctuation in the dream projection of the Night Goddess, and said softly and gently:
  817.  
  818. "he has gone to the forsaken land of God and met the true Creator."
  819.  
  820. So soon. After a little surprise, Klein took it for granted.
  821.  
  822. Adam revealed his secret because it was no longer valuable.
  823.  
  824. The dream projection of the Night Goddess continued:
  825.  
  826. "No matter what happens next, it will take a long time, and you don't have to pay attention for the time being."
  827.  
  828. After Klein nodded, the figure in front of him quickly blurred, and the night vanilla and sleeping flowers under his feet flew one after another, sprinkled with darkness.
  829.  
  830. Then he opened his eyes and saw the dark hall and the pure light shining through the holes in the wall, which was like stars embedded in the velvety night.
  831.  
  832. Chapter 6 Early morning
  833.  
  834. As Klein stared, a crimson flame burst out and engulfed him.
  835.  
  836. By the time the fire was scattered, his figure had disappeared in St. Samuel's Cathedral.
  837.  
  838. In an empty room in an ordinary hotel, Klein emerged from the sudden rise of flames and began to decorate the ceremony of praying for gifts.
  839.  
  840. Soon, the mysterious door of candlelight opened, and an ancient ornament flew out of the boundless darkness and landed on the altar.
  841.  
  842. The ornament seemed to be made of gold, shaped like a slender bird, surrounded by wings of pale flames, and bronze eyes twinkled with layers of light, as if hidden one illusory door after another.
  843.  
  844. Klein sincerely thanked the Night Goddess, concluded the ceremony and picked up the bird-shaped gold ornaments.
  845.  
  846. "this seems to be the legendary image of Gray Carrie, the ancestor of the undead bird.
  847.  
  848. "in addition to his own path, this ancient god of death seems to have some authority over the 'apprentice' path, which can be preliminarily confirmed from the remains of the city-state that believes in undead birds in the land of God's abandonment.
  849.  
  850. "No wonder most of the ancient gods find it difficult to control their emotions and are on the verge of madness. No, they are constantly hovering between madness and reason. Before the emergence of the first 'blasphemous slate', all extraordinary creatures had no concept of sequential pathways, only aggregation, reproductive instincts, and blind attempts. " Klein sighed in his heart as he examined the bird-shaped gold ornaments.
  851.  
  852. As the owner of the Source Castle, he can detect the subtle connection between the jewelry and the River of Eternal Darkness.
  853.  
  854. "is that why it can carry the water of the River of Eternal Darkness? Well, the river of the Eternal Dark River is definitely not a river in the real sense, but an abstract concept or symbol. " Klein nodded thoughtfully and casually threw the bird-shaped gold ornament into the "Source Castle" and sealed it in the sundries, lest it bring any unnecessary accidents.
  855.  
  856. .
  857.  
  858. On a mountain outside Byam.
  859.  
  860. The "Red Angel" evil spirit watched the edge of the sea gradually light up, and a round of orange sun slowly moved away from the horizon.
  861.  
  862. At some point, a young man in a pointed cap and a classical black robe appeared around him.
  863.  
  864. The man put the monocle glasses made from playing with a crystal and put them on his right eye, which is Amon, who has become Mr. "wrong".
  865.  
  866. Soren. Einhorn. Medici glanced at Amon and said:
  867.  
  868. "it is the Noumenon that you put out as a sacrifice."
  869.  
  870. "if it is not Noumenon, how can we steal the ceremony in time to replace Bethel?" Amon smiled and replied, "as a qualified 'schemer', you should not fail to think of this."
  871.  
  872. The evil spirit of the Red Angel laughed:
  873.  
  874. "how do I know you're not cheating me? Maybe you predicted my prediction? "
  875.  
  876. Amon smiled, did not give a direct answer, and instead took out a strange crown full of rust and blood.
  877.  
  878. "here is your reward." He threw the object to Soren. Einhorn. Medici .
  879.  
  880. After the Red Angel evil spirit caught this strange crown, he was a little surprised:
  881.  
  882. "Yo, I didn't even try to default."
  883.  
  884. "it is also a fraud to do something that is not in line with your ideas." Amon pinched the monocle glasses he was wearing in his right eye and said with a smile, "I look forward to you becoming a 'red priest' and swallowing that witch. By then, your image must be very interesting."
  885.  
  886. When he said this, Amon smiled with undisguised bad taste.
  887.  
  888. Soren. Einhorn. Medici said in silence:
  889.  
  890. "I don't think it's going to be fundamentally different from what it is now."
  891.  
  892. A bloody mouth was cracked on each side of his face and quickly closed.
  893.  
  894. Amon straightened the monocle glasses he was wearing in his right eye, looked sideways at the other side of the sea and said:
  895.  
  896. "the situation in the western continent seems to be very interesting."
  897.  
  898. With that, the "wrong" gentleman, once the "angel of time", turned into light and dissipated.
  899.  
  900. The evil spirit of "Red Angel" followed and looked at the place where Amon looked and threw the strange crown in his hand.
  901.  
  902. On both sides of his face, the bloody mouth reappeared, and each said:
  903.  
  904. "after absorbing this extraordinary trait, you'd better stay away from Bansi."
  905.  
  906. "if you want to grow breasts and be swollen, you can stay there."
  907.  
  908. Medici curled his mouth and said:
  909.  
  910. "isn't that what you want?"
  911.  
  912. .
  913.  
  914. Facing the altar full of materials and objects, Klein raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.
  915.  
  916. The table in front of him suddenly became empty and clean, and all the sundries went back to where they were.
  917.  
  918. This is a "miracle" that stems from some of Klein's accumulated wishes.
  919.  
  920. "compared with the 'miracle masters' and 'secret waiters' in the past, the 'miracles' I can create are completely various and very practical, including, but not limited to, the construction of houses, interior decoration, garbage sorting, and environmental protection." Klein looked at the handled altar and laughed at himself.
  921.  
  922. Then he opened the door and left and walked into the street.
  923.  
  924. He wants to strengthen his own humanity and initially stabilize his mental state by returning to reality and human society. His current problem is rather troublesome, involving the reviving will of "Fusheng Xuan Huang Tianzun". If he cannot suppress it first, going directly to Miss Justice for treatment will only pollute the other party and make his psychiatrist suffer from mental illness. Of course, if Miss Justice can have two levels of sequence, It won't be much affected.
  925.  
  926. The current Beckland has been rebuilt, the number of pedestrians coming and going has returned to near its peak, and as soon as Klein pushed open the door of the hotel, he heard all kinds of voices:
  927.  
  928. "wait a minute! Wait a minute! "
  929.  
  930. "the fresh marine fish from Prydz Port have more meat and less spines, so they are suitable for frying!"
  931.  
  932. "Special ginger beer with muffins and chips!"
  933.  
  934. "fresh and hot Oyster soup!"
  935.  
  936. "the freshest vegetables!"
  937.  
  938. …….
  939.  
  940. Most of these sounds come from street vendors, a few from passengers chasing public carriages or pedestrians hit by drivers, and the early morning picture unfolds slowly with such noise, noise and chaos.
  941.  
  942. Listening to these strange and familiar cries, Klein looked silently at the scene and did not move for several minutes.
  943.  
  944. It was not until a thief approached that he thrust his hands into the pocket of his black tweed coat and walked step by step into the nearest cafe.
  945.  
  946. "A good cup of coffee, a stewed lamb with tender peas, and a loaf of oatmeal bread." Klein said something to the owner of the cheap cafe.
  947.  
  948. "that'll be eleven pence." The boss replied after doing the math.
  949.  
  950. Then he added:
  951.  
  952. "the price of everything has gone up now."
  953.  
  954. Without saying anything, Klein took an one-surer note from the sundries pile and handed it to the boss.
  955.  
  956. Then he took a seat near the window, where the table was not so greasy, and pulled out some paper towels as cushions.
  957.  
  958. Then Klein spread the stationery and took out a dark red round absorbent pen.
  959.  
  960. After watching the early morning street view and passers-by for a long time, he finally wrote:
  961.  
  962. "Dear Mr. Azke,
  963.  
  964. "I haven't written to you for another month because I had to sleep for a while. This is not an injury, but a ritual need.
  965.  
  966. "when I woke up, walked into human society again, and walked into the street, I suddenly remembered my life in Tingen.
  967.  
  968. "at that time, mornings were always noisy and noisy, and a large number of citizens left their homes and hurried to factories and companies. Mobile vendors gathered on the streets, hawking vegetables, cooked food and fruits of uncertain quality, which were always cheap.
  969.  
  970. "I will protect my wallet, squeeze through them carefully, go to the station and wait for the bus with a lot of people.
  971.  
  972. "I work at Black Thorn Security at 36 Zotan Street, and I have a group of good colleagues:
  973.  
  974. "Dunn. Smith is the captain, the supervisor here, an experienced, kind and responsible man. He is gentle and capable, and takes care of all the team members alike. His only disadvantage is that he does not remember very well, and things that are not too important may be forgotten. His most common words are 'wait, one more thing'. Of course, there is a reason for this. He has lost too many companions and wants them to stay in his dreams, so he is often unable to tell which things belong to reality and which belong to dreams.
  975.  
  976. "the elder Neil was my first occult teacher, and the most useful skill he taught me was reimbursement. He always designs strange ritual magic and wants to get help from the goddess, some of which have succeeded and some have had ridiculous accidents, which I can still recall to this day. He is a very kind man, even for the sake of his dream, he is not willing to hurt others.
  977.  
  978. "Leonard is a poet with his own secrets. At first, I thought he was very mysterious, hidden and must be taken seriously. Later, I found that he was essentially a rough, simple, impulsive, rebellious, casual, impolite young man. Moreover, he really had no literary talent and could only perform by recitation. Well, he barely had some advantages, and he was brave. Have keen intuition and terrible reasoning about certain things, but this is limited to certain things.
  979.  
  980. "Fry is an extraordinary person who is cold in appearance and makes people afraid to get close, but in fact, he is very responsible and warm-hearted, and can always reach out his hand when others need help.
  981.  
  982. "Cohen Li is very short, used to be a civilian, and then volunteered to become a full member of the team. He is quite shrewd, but he never refuses when it comes to a case. Every time he plays cards, he talks about his fiancee the most.
  983.  
  984. "Roxanne is the receptionist of the Black Thorn Security Company. She is lively, a little lazy and is loved by everyone. To us, she is like a sister. She also loved each and every one of us, but hated all the regular players because her father was once an official extraordinary and later died bravely in the line of duty. Perhaps, in her mind, a regular member of the team can draw an equal sign with the person who received the notice of critical illness.
  985.  
  986. "Mrs. Oliana is an accountant and the victim of an extraordinary case. she is elegant and gentle, pursues a refined life, usually doesn't talk much, but takes good care of big families and never embarrasses us financially. For example, she seldom rejects Neil's claims, no matter how absurd the reasons are, she just leaves it to the captain to decide.
  987.  
  988. "Siga. Ms. Teang has rare white hair and is an unsuccessful writer. With her outstanding temperament and quiet personality, she did not look like an extraordinary person fighting in the dark. She was also brave and determined, and even in the face of death, she did not flinch.
  989.  
  990. "Ms. Loyao is very much like Frye, who doesn't talk much but cares a lot about her colleagues, except on the poker table.
  991.  
  992. Brett is the best report writer among the civil servants, a romantic gentleman who still loves his wife even though he has been married for fifteen years. I think he will live well, because his motto is that the less he knows, the longer he lives.
  993.  
  994. "Sisel. Francis is our rickshaw driver, obviously a civilian, but he is often exposed to dangerous scenes, so the captain left the purchase and claim to him. His sense of existence is not high, which may be the key to his survival.
  995.  
  996. "I occasionally think that if it hadn't been for what happened later, I would still be living in Tingen, going to work on time every day, taking turns underground, dealing with not many cases, playing cards with my colleagues, and going to the theatre or circus with Melissa and Benson from time to time. If one day can go home early, then study food, this is one of my hobbies. On weekends, I may come to visit you and talk with you about the history of various fields.
  997.  
  998. "unfortunately, life always pushes us forward and faces one change after another."
  999.  
  1000. Chapter 7 Choice
  1001.  
  1002. After writing some more impressions of Tingen, Klein briefly mentioned that he had completed the ceremony, became a "secret waiter" in sequence 1, and solved one of the long-standing shadows hanging over his mind, the Priory leader Charatou.
  1003.  
  1004. He did not describe his plight in detail, but seriously discussed the mental problems of angels.
  1005.  
  1006. Putting away the pen and folding the paper, Klein took out the Azke bronze whistle from the Source Castle, leaned to his mouth and blew it.
  1007.  
  1008. In the cheap cafe, a fountain of bones poured out to form a huge messenger.
  1009.  
  1010. The messenger then shrunk his body and became only as tall as a normal person.
  1011.  
  1012. At the same time, it knelt down on one knee and held out its palm.
  1013.  
  1014. "Don't be so afraid of me." Klein smiled and said, "what am I going to do to you?"
  1015.  
  1016. As he spoke, he picked up the letter and put it in the palm of the White Bone Messenger.
  1017.  
  1018. The messenger nodded his head several times, but he didn't know what he was agreeing with.
  1019.  
  1020. Then its body disintegrated, turned into bones and drilled into the ground.
  1021.  
  1022. At this time, the boss brought coffee, oatmeal bread and stewed lamb with tender peas.
  1023.  
  1024. While enjoying a not-so-delicious but full-bodied civilian breakfast, Klein looked out of the window, enjoying the early morning street view without any destination, and enjoying the pedestrians, carriages, trees, fog, food and machinery that made up the scene.
  1025.  
  1026. "if there is no apocalypse, to maintain the life of Tingen, and to be more comfortable, to be able to handle the vast majority of cases, it is better to have sequence 7. The 'magician' has a variety of means, and when prepared, he will not appear too weak in the face of sequence 6 and sequence 5, while 'faceless Man' and 'Master Secret Puppet' are easy to get lost when playing and out of control when promoted, which is relatively dangerous. Of course, if there is still sealed 'wriggling hunger', that would be perfect. " Klein diverged his thoughts casually, reminiscent of the "wriggling hunger" that had fallen into Amon's hands.
  1027.  
  1028. He did not know what Amon would do with the seal, but felt that this level of objects would be of little value to the Angel of time, and would be discarded into the dark and secret "warehouse" after playing for a while.
  1029.  
  1030. "I don't know if I have a chance to get it back." Klein had just flashed such an idea when he suddenly felt guilty.
  1031.  
  1032. Because even if he can take back the "wriggling hunger" from Amon, he will throw it into the sundries and wait for it to be given to the needy loved ones or believers.
  1033.  
  1034. It's no different from being in Amon's hands.
  1035.  
  1036. Klein quickly diverted his attention:
  1037.  
  1038. "this time I lost the magic mirror again.
  1039.  
  1040. "Adam probably doesn't like such a mirror of the saint level, maybe he can get it back.
  1041.  
  1042. "No, Arodes seems to have spurted out of the sea of chaos, and in some things, he may not be able to act as a medium. Alas, I just hope Adam doesn't damage it until I find a way to get it back. "
  1043.  
  1044. After becoming a "secret waiter" and further mastering the "source fortress", Klein already has a certain degree of "secret" power.
  1045.  
  1046. Whenever he thinks about something important, there is always a thin shadow around him that no one else can see.
  1047.  
  1048. This is the "secret land" equivalent to the embryonic form of the kingdom of God.
  1049.  
  1050. So now he dares to think about Adam's name directly.
  1051.  
  1052. After sighing, Klein suddenly remembered and hurriedly asked the "spirit bugs" on duty at the source fort to "graft" some of the spirit world areas they had located when they were promoted.
  1053.  
  1054. Then he ate the remaining tender pea stewed lamb and the last piece of oatmeal bread stained with soup, and finished the coffee at hand.
  1055.  
  1056. Putting on his top hat and standing up, Klein took a step forward and went straight into the spirit world corresponding to Utopia.
  1057.  
  1058. Then, he released the "grafting" and returned to the ruined "utopia" through this spirit world region.
  1059.  
  1060. This is the use of "grafting" and his own ability to move freely in and out of the spirit world to achieve the "transmission" effect indirectly, of course, if the corresponding spirit world area can be located, on this point, Klein, as the master of the "source fortress", has a unique advantage, while Charato and other "secret waiters" can only rely on preparation.
  1061.  
  1062. Klein, who stepped into the ruins of Utopia, looked around and found different colors shining between the collapsed house and the charred body.
  1063.  
  1064. They are the extraordinary characteristics of the monster secret couple, and they are the wealth accumulated by Klein in the land of abandonment.
  1065.  
  1066. This may no longer be useful to him, but he still has a large number of believers and a growing number of loved ones, and as a "god", he always has to reserve some extraordinary characteristics in order to give them.
  1067.  
  1068. "fortunately, the Lord of the Storm did not take advantage of the opportunity to sweep them all away." Klein said to himself silently, and could not help thanking Leodrow.
  1069.  
  1070. .
  1071.  
  1072. On the Hall manor in East Chestershire.
  1073.  
  1074. When the sun finally rose, the suffering people returned to their rooms to get some sleep, leaving only Alfred, Earl Hall's personal bodyguard, deacons sent by the Night Church and the "night watchmen" to investigate the cause of last night's incident.
  1075.  
  1076. Audrey screwed open the bedroom door and went in while lending money to Susie, the hairy dog, to monitor the development.
  1077.  
  1078. In the faint sunlight shining through the curtains into the room, a figure sat quietly on a high stool, like a large doll.
  1079.  
  1080. This is a giant rabbit with snow-white hair.
  1081.  
  1082. Audrey moved her eyebrows and spoke in a low voice:
  1083.  
  1084. "Mr. fury."
  1085.  
  1086. This is the psychological alchemy that used to chase the spiritual dragon Erikhog, Mr. "fury", suspected of the existence of a certain identity of Hermes.
  1087.  
  1088. As she spoke, Audrey reached back and closed the door voluntarily.
  1089.  
  1090. With the help of this action, the back of her hand flashed a star-like crimson "tattoo".
  1091.  
  1092. "I'm sorry I took advantage of you." When the door closed, the giant white rabbit took the initiative to say, "but I may have been used by someone."
  1093.  
  1094. Audrey thought of the opening of the doors and windows in the middle of the night, took two steps forward, and replied thoughtfully:
  1095.  
  1096. "Don't be sorry, just don't bother again."
  1097.  
  1098. She was euphemistically indicating that she wanted to leave the psychological alchemy, hoping that no one would come to her later.
  1099.  
  1100. The giant white rabbit looked at her with bright red eyes for a few seconds and said:
  1101.  
  1102. "your wish was to protect your parents and loved ones, but don't you think you're in too much trouble and the danger to them outweighs the help you can offer?"
  1103.  
  1104. Audrey was silent and did not speak for a long time.
  1105.  
  1106. "normally, a saint does give more security to his family and loved ones, but only if he is not involved in a struggle between angels or even gods, or if there is an organization strong enough to rely on in a real sense." Seeing this situation, the giant white rabbit said slowly, "I have two gifts to apologize for, and you are free to choose one."
  1107.  
  1108. "two?" Audrey asked in a low voice.
  1109.  
  1110. The giant white rabbit nodded and made its ears tremble:
  1111.  
  1112. "one is Miss' arrogance 'who really becomes a psychological alchemy. We can ignore your other secrets and acquiesce in your other actions. As long as you don't reveal our affairs, it will bring danger to psychological alchemy. Of course, this also has certain disadvantages. You will bear some things and may be involved in a lot of trouble. The only difference is that you can get a lot of help and get rescue in time."
  1113.  
  1114. "and the second one?" Audrey had no idea that she would be compensated by psychological alchemy. The best apology is for this secret organization to leave her alone.
  1115.  
  1116. Moreover, she was very skeptical about Mr. fury's true intention of apologizing and thought it might be another use of it.
  1117.  
  1118. The giant white rabbit replied very peacefully:
  1119.  
  1120. "I can help you separate your identity and let her stay with your loved ones, providing some protection and emotional comfort, while you stay away from them and live in this world in another identity.
  1121.  
  1122. "in this way, the trouble you are involved in will not affect the people you want to protect.
  1123.  
  1124. "in the extraordinary world, in some times and under certain circumstances, distance is the best love."
  1125.  
  1126. Audrey was silent again, her green eyes like a still lake.
  1127.  
  1128. "you don't need to answer me right away, but you can combine the two ways." The giant white rabbit left the high stool and stood up. "you know how to get into the Garden of Eden."
  1129.  
  1130. While speaking, its figure gradually disappeared and melted into the sea of the collective subconscious.
  1131.  
  1132. .
  1133.  
  1134. Byam, in some room of the Poseidon church.
  1135.  
  1136. Danizi, the ornate robe, sat in a chair and looked silently at Alger opposite. Wilson.
  1137.  
  1138. The drowsiness he accumulated when he got up in the middle of the night was frightened to the end.
  1139.  
  1140. The cardinal of Storm Church wants to defect to Poseidon Church!
  1141.  
  1142. This is a great event in the field of religion, in the occult world, and in international politics.
  1143.  
  1144. Even though he had only a superficial understanding of the Storm Church, Danizi believed that in each other's style, he would not let it go, and that a natural disaster that could destroy the entire Rothschild Islands was on its way.
  1145.  
  1146. Moreover, a cardinal must be highly valued by the "Lord of the Storm", and Alger's betrayal may lead to divine punishment at any time. Danizi shivered as he thought about it, fearing that he would be affected.
  1147.  
  1148. This reminds him of a proverb from his hometown:
  1149.  
  1150. "Don't go near those who are rejected by God."
  1151.  
  1152. Because those guys are likely to affect the people next to them when they are punished by lightning.
  1153.  
  1154. If it wasn't for German. Sparrow, as a waiter of Mr. Fool, sent me a message to place Alger. Wilson, I tied up this runaway bomb and sent it back to the Storm Church. The more frightened Danizi was, the more he could not help mumbling in his heart.
  1155.  
  1156. Of course, he just thought about it casually and didn't even consider the comparison of strength between the two sides.
  1157.  
  1158. After a while, his door was knocked.
  1159.  
  1160. Danizi sprang to his feet, walked quickly to the door and opened the gap.
  1161.  
  1162. "what have you got?" He asked in a low voice.
  1163.  
  1164. The intelligence director of the Poseidon Church outside the door said succinctly:
  1165.  
  1166. "my Lord, the Storm Church has a new cardinal."
  1167.  
  1168. "where is the original one?" Danizi pursued in a slight astonishment.
  1169.  
  1170. "it is said that it has been transferred back to headquarters." The intelligence director talked about the news he had heard from some of the servants in the wave church.
  1171.  
  1172. Transferred back to headquarters. When Danizi was confused, a gray fog suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.
  1173.  
  1174. Then the words of Mr. "Fool" rang in his ear:
  1175.  
  1176. "from today, Alger puts on a mask and serves as pope of the Poseidon Church."
  1177.  
  1178. Chapter 8 Joint Action
  1179.  
  1180. The Pope. Danizi was so startled that he could not believe the oracle he had heard.
  1181.  
  1182. If this order had not come directly from Mr. Fool, he would have blurted out a dirty word.
  1183.  
  1184. Of course, if the opposite is German. Sparrow, he can stand it, too.
  1185.  
  1186. "do you have any questions, my Lord?" The intelligence director of the Poseidon Church outside the door became rather strange and frightened at the sight of his Excellency Santanez.
  1187.  
  1188. Danizi withdrew his thoughts, squeezed out a little smile and said:
  1189.  
  1190. "keep a close eye on what's going on at the wave church."
  1191.  
  1192. "Yes, my Lord." The intelligence director breathed a sigh of relief and hastened to salute.
  1193.  
  1194. Danizi looked back at Alger. Wilson, said with a big smile:
  1195.  
  1196. "Mr. Fool has lowered the oracle."
  1197.  
  1198. Alger did not snub at all, but immediately got up and pressed his right hand on his left chest.
  1199.  
  1200. Danizi straightened his back and said solemnly:
  1201.  
  1202. "God said that from now on, Alger will put on a mask and serve as the pope of the Poseidon Church."
  1203.  
  1204. "the will of Mr. Fool is my will!" Alger could not hide his smile and bent down to salute.
  1205.  
  1206. Half of his smile was for Darnitz, half for his humility, and half from the bottom of his heart, for the oracle meant two things:
  1207.  
  1208. Mr. "Fool" and "Lord of the Storm" reached a certain agreement, with a certain tacit understanding, his defection will no longer be investigated, of course, must wear a mask, use a pseudonym, can not let the Storm Church lose face;
  1209.  
  1210. Becoming pope of Poseidon Church is a key step to the throne of Poseidon.
  1211.  
  1212. In Alger's view, this means that he has officially become a subordinate of Mr. Fool, and there is no small chance whether in exchange for the identity of Poseidon or to further serve as the leader of the Church of the Fool. And Mr. Fool is a gradual recovery, at the same level as the true God, or even a little higher, how can his agent not be an angel? (in the view of Alger, this means that he has officially become a subordinate of Mr. Fool, and there is no small chance in exchange for the identity of Poseidon or further serving as the head of the Church of the Fool.
  1213.  
  1214. At the end of the salute, Alger waited patiently for a while until Danizi, the oracle, brought a silver-black mask.
  1215.  
  1216. He took the mask and solemnly put it on his face.
  1217.  
  1218. .
  1219.  
  1220. Leonard, wearing red gloves, wandered along the coast of the sea, enjoying his leisure after dealing with an extraordinary case.
  1221.  
  1222. As for the strange opening of the doors and windows last night, he had received orders from the sanctuary not to investigate and not to delve into it.
  1223.  
  1224. Leonard wanted to obey this order, but there was nothing he could do about it, for he had long since the old man Paris. Zoroaster knew the general truth:
  1225.  
  1226. Mr. Gate returned to the real world, and Amon, the Angel of time, took the opportunity to steal his divine ritual and was promoted to the "error" of sequence 0. Almost at the same time, Mr. Fool revived further and established weak, fleeting connections with extraordinary people through the three channels of "Fortress", "Apprentice" and "Thief".
  1227.  
  1228. As an angel in the way of "thieves", Paris. There is no doubt that Zoroaster can perceive Amon to become a god, feel the corresponding change of power, and find that the source fortress has established a certain connection with itself.
  1229.  
  1230. "Old man, Amon has been promoted to sequence 0, now you, for him, should be of no use, why do you still 'parasitic' in my body?" Leonard asked, half puzzled and half concerned, after breathing the fresh morning air.
  1231.  
  1232. In his mind, Paris. Zoroaster gave a "heh":
  1233.  
  1234. "naive.
  1235.  
  1236. "do you feel that you have become a saint and have mastered so much knowledge of occult that you no longer need my teachings?"
  1237.  
  1238. "you can choose to teach me face to face." Leonard weighed his breath.
  1239.  
  1240. As far as he is concerned, there are both advantages and disadvantages for him to "parasitize" an angel in his body.
  1241.  
  1242. The advantage is that he is not afraid to encounter a real mythological creature, and now he is not without the strength of confrontation. as long as he shouts "old man", the problem may be solved. in addition, Quaternary history and various unusual occult knowledge are also very useful.
  1243.  
  1244. The most obvious disadvantage is that life is in the hands of the "parasite", and if the other party has evil intentions, he can't stop it at all.
  1245.  
  1246. This used to be Leonard's biggest concern, but now it doesn't matter, because Mr. Fool is recovering to such an extent that he has completely suppressed Paris. Zoroaster, and Leonard, who became a senior deacon of the Night Church, was bound to be watched or even specially marked by the Night Goddess, in which case the secret god could not have discovered Paris. Zoroaster, if the old man had no good intentions, would have been solved.
  1247.  
  1248. What bothers Leonard most at the moment is that many things are therefore not very convenient.
  1249.  
  1250. Although he is used to going in and out of the bathroom with an old man parasitic in his body, and even chatting with each other while squatting on the toilet, he prefers to be alone in similar situations.
  1251.  
  1252. Therefore, he feels that it is a better way for the old man to leave his body and live in his own home like his elders, and let the old man come back temporarily when he needs to deal with more dangerous things.
  1253.  
  1254. Listen to Leonard's advice, Paris. Zoroaster sneered:
  1255.  
  1256. "are you still thinking about getting rid of 'parasitism' when you get home and 'parasitism' when you need to go out?
  1257.  
  1258. "think I'm your bodyguard?"
  1259.  
  1260. Leonard smiled twice and then said:
  1261.  
  1262. "if you haven't fully recovered and want to continue to be parasitic, I don't have a problem with that."
  1263.  
  1264. Paris. Zoroaster was silent for two seconds, letting his slightly old voice reverberate once again in Leonard's mind:
  1265.  
  1266. "the next is the most dangerous period of time. For the position of the 'Secret Lord', there will be a war between the 'fool' and Amon. At that time, under the influence of various laws of extraordinary characteristics, we angels in the same way may be affected, oh, or safe in the sight of the night.
  1267.  
  1268. "when the 'Secret Lord' is born, you beg me to 'parasitize' you, I don't even look down on you!"
  1269.  
  1270. Leonard was slightly surprised to hear this and subconsciously repeated a name:
  1271.  
  1272. "the Lord of Secrets?"
  1273.  
  1274. "this is not something you can understand deeply. Of course, with me, you don't have to worry too much." Paris. Said Zoroaster with sigh and pride.
  1275.  
  1276. Leonard was about to take the opportunity to inquire when he saw a member of the "red gloves" running over with a telegram.
  1277.  
  1278. "your excellency, a telegram from the sanctuary." The team member saluted respectfully.
  1279.  
  1280. Leonard nodded gently, took the telegram and glanced through it:
  1281.  
  1282. "go to the southern mainland to participate in the campaign to encircle and suppress the Rose School."
  1283.  
  1284. The southern continent. The Rose School. Leonard extracted the two most critical words.
  1285.  
  1286. He quickly returned to the largest church in the city, made contact with the sanctuary using a large ceremonial magic, and met high positions such as the Pope and Ms. Arianne in his dream.
  1287.  
  1288. After a simple communication, Leonard roughly figured out the essence of the task:
  1289.  
  1290. The major orthodox churches sent three to four demigod to the southern mainland to encircle and suppress the Rose School, which has been very active since the all-out war.
  1291.  
  1292. This is a long-term task, because the demigod of the Rose School knows how to cover their tracks, is quite secretive, is not so easy to find, is not so easy to lock, and is not so easy to deal with.
  1293.  
  1294. According to the pope, it would be nice to see enough results within three years.
  1295.  
  1296. In the process, the sanctuary rotates the demigods as appropriate to ensure that the archbishops and senior deacons in charge of the matter are in a relatively stable state of mind.
  1297.  
  1298. After leaving the dream, Leonard looked around and said in a voice:
  1299.  
  1300. "Old man, things are a little strange. Why do the major churches suddenly want to encircle and suppress the Rose School?"
  1301.  
  1302. This is not an easy task. In the past few hundred years, orthodox churches have made similar attempts, but they can only suppress, weaken, and cannot really eradicate the Rose School.
  1303.  
  1304. On the one hand, it is because there are grudges, suspicions and lack of cooperation among allies, on the other hand, it is because the demigod of the Rose School indulges in lust, abnormal mental state and abnormal mental state. In the face of danger, they still know how to avoid, hide and hide. Will not take the initiative to die.
  1305.  
  1306. In addition, they are protected by the "bound God" and the "Mother Tree of desire", and it is difficult for the gods to provide accurate guidance for their actions.
  1307.  
  1308. Paris. Zoroaster did not immediately answer Leonard's question, but sighed after an interval of more than ten seconds, and said in a slightly old voice:
  1309.  
  1310. "this is clearing away hidden dangers and preparing for doomsday."
  1311.  
  1312. Prepare for the end. Leonard opened his mouth and tried to say something, but finally fell silent.
  1313.  
  1314. .
  1315.  
  1316. Beckland, harvest church.
  1317.  
  1318. Emlin. As soon as White entered the hall, before he could go to the room and change his clothes, he saw Father Utravsky standing up in the front row, like a rising mountain.
  1319.  
  1320. "Mother told us to go to the southern continent and bury the evil ones." The loved one spoke in a low voice.
  1321.  
  1322. His voice echoed in the hall, like a dull thunder that slowly swung open, and the startled believers of the blood clan who prayed opened their eyes one after another.
  1323.  
  1324. It turns out that last night's dream was real. Emlin listened for a moment.
  1325.  
  1326. He dreamt of the ancestor last night, that he and Father Utravsky, together with the Rose School temperance Department, went to the Southern Continent to deal with the members of the Rose School who believed in the "primitive moon".
  1327.  
  1328. Of course, if there is a chance, the enemy who believes in the "mother tree of desire" can not be let go.
  1329.  
  1330. Because of the frequent false apocalypse, Emlin did not take the dream to heart and was ready to change his clothes, finish his prayers, and seek confirmation from Father Utravsky.
  1331.  
  1332. He gave a "yes" and responded rather calmly to Father Utravsky:
  1333.  
  1334. "Don't worry.
  1335.  
  1336. "I will first contact the members of the abstinence Department of the Rose School."
  1337.  
  1338. Father Utravsky nodded without mind:
  1339.  
  1340. "and choose some voluntary blood clans."
  1341.  
  1342. .
  1343.  
  1344. A director of an intelligence agency is assigning tasks to subordinates in Trier, the capital of Intis.
  1345.  
  1346. Suddenly, there was a blur in front of his eyes, and a voice sounded as if from afar:
  1347.  
  1348. "Orville. Dylan. Orville. Dylan. "
  1349.  
  1350. Chapter 9 Witness
  1351.  
  1352. As an extraordinary person who joined the General Administration of Foreign Security of Intis as a member of the Priory, Antoine is not the first time something similar has happened.
  1353.  
  1354. In some scenes in the past, every time he was promoted, he would hear "Hornachis." Fregra. Hornachis. Fregra. " I almost got out of control several times because of my raving.
  1355.  
  1356. Unlike in the past, the content of this whisper seems to have changed.
  1357.  
  1358. When the raving subsided and what he saw returned to normal, Antoine frowned slightly and said to himself silently:
  1359.  
  1360. "I've been in a stable state of mind recently, and I haven't taken any potions. I'm trying to get a promotion. How can I hear a secret whisper?
  1361.  
  1362. "there seems to be a certain difference between this and the previous one.
  1363.  
  1364. "what does Orville stand for? I don't have enough information to interpret it.
  1365.  
  1366. "Dylan, Dylan, well, the top echelons of the meeting mentioned that our mysterious and terrible leader once hid an ancient castle called Diran.
  1367.  
  1368. "hiss, when I think of that being, I can't help shuddering. Although he has returned to normal in the last two years, the horrible legends and substantial destruction he left behind are enough to make people have nightmares for the rest of their lives."
  1369.  
  1370. Antoine calmed down, temporarily suppressed doubts, and continued to assign tasks to his subordinates.
  1371.  
  1372. .
  1373.  
  1374. In front of a tombstone, Klein, who had just put down the bouquet of white flowers, tilted his head slightly, as if he were listening to something.
  1375.  
  1376. Although he did not hear anything, as the king of angels who had taken over part of the power of this way, he was acutely aware that something unusual was happening and that some secret messages were being sent to specific objects.
  1377.  
  1378. "Zaratu is not dead yet?" Klein looked back and whispered to himself.
  1379.  
  1380. At that time, relying on hierarchy, personality and authority, he forcibly prevented the resurrection of Zaratu, and did not notice anything unusual, but when he examined himself afterwards, he found a problem:
  1381.  
  1382. What he attracts from the Zaratu ontology is a complete set of extraordinary features from sequence 9 to sequence 1.
  1383.  
  1384. In other words, it only contains a copy of the extraordinary characteristics of the Miracle Master.
  1385.  
  1386. And will the Snake of Destiny. Onsetin said that Charatu, like the ancestor of the Antigonus family, had an extra share of the extraordinary characteristics of the "miracle master".
  1387.  
  1388. Therefore, the reality undoubtedly shows that Charatu has a special feature of "miracle master" has disappeared, as to whether or not there is a superfluous "ancient scholar", "trickster" and other extraordinary features, Klein has no way to guess because he doesn't know enough about Charatou.
  1389.  
  1390. Based on this situation, Klein has long suspected that Charatou is not dead.
  1391.  
  1392. Of course, if the other party wants to be resurrected, it will certainly not be so simple, because the way that is too simple will inevitably lead to lack of secrecy, and will inevitably be found by the high-ranking people in this way, so as to make effective prevention.
  1393.  
  1394. When Zaratu is able to separate the extraordinary characteristics of sequence 2, he is no doubt the "secret waiter" of sequence 1. There are not many enemies who can restrain himself, and each is the type that must be dealt with with the most caution.
  1395.  
  1396. Therefore, Klein believes that he should take advantage of the extraordinary characteristics of the cut, but not directly resurrection, but tossing and turning to do multiple arrangements, need an opportunity or some medium to make the preparation work.
  1397.  
  1398. "it seems that he hid that part of the extraordinary characteristics of the 'wonder master' in a certain way, and made multiple cover-ups, otherwise when I was promoted to a 'secret waiter', I could have seen it directly with the help of 'Source Castle'.
  1399.  
  1400. "well, after that, it should be a secret way to guide a specific object to resurrect him. Oh, he has not accommodated uniqueness and cannot do 'full-channel broadcasting'. Moreover, we have to beware of the promotion of me or Amon hearing the corresponding content and doing some damage, so the target group he can guide is quite limited. All the members of the Priory, or some of them? " Klein, squatting on one knee, nodded his head thoughtfully.
  1401.  
  1402. He immediately exhaled and complained unabashedly:
  1403.  
  1404. "Why is it so difficult to kill the high sequence of the 'fortune teller' pathway?"
  1405.  
  1406. There are always all kinds of preparations, all kinds of cards.
  1407.  
  1408. It really made him understand why the goddess didn't just kill the ancestor of the Antigonus family:
  1409.  
  1410. For half a fool, death may mean a new life!
  1411.  
  1412. "however, delicate and complex secret arrangements often mean that the ability to take risks is poor. Perhaps Zaratu's resurrection arrangement will be cheaper than the lucky one of the secret meditation, which is even more likely than his miraculous return from the fog of history, and there is a probability of being disturbed, influenced and exploited by foreign gods." Klein laughed in his heart and stood up slowly.
  1413.  
  1414. For the time being, he had no idea of looking for the extraordinary characteristics of the "miracle master", because under the great pressure brought by Amon's "mistake", he had to seize the time to enhance human nature and stabilize his mental state. go to the depths of the spiritual city of Calderon to get the river of the "everlasting Dark River" in order to accommodate the uniqueness of the "fool", and there is no time to waste on unimportant things.
  1415.  
  1416. When he succeeded in his promotion and brought the situation back to balance, he did not mind going to Intis to find the hidden "treasure house" of Charatu, starting with the members of the Priory, so that the Quaternary surviving angel could sleep thoroughly.
  1417.  
  1418. After reining in his thoughts and gazing down at the tombstone in front of him, Klein retreated slowly, put his hand in his pocket, and walked sideways into the spirit world.
  1419.  
  1420. During this period of time, he is like a mystical traveler, sometimes returning to the place where he once stayed, and sometimes under the guidance of fate, shuttling around the spirit world at will, going to different realities and witnessing different scenes.
  1421.  
  1422. As a result, his own part of self-awareness and self-consciousness has been gradually restored and strengthened little by little, and now he has been able to better cooperate with the anchor and suppress the will of the "Heavenly Blessed one" to recover to a certain extent.
  1423.  
  1424. This makes his mental state more stable than when he saw the Night Goddess.
  1425.  
  1426. The color blocks are rich and layered, as if in the spiritual world made up of abstract oil paintings, Klein walked aimlessly, up and down, left and right, a few steps back and forth.
  1427.  
  1428. Then, following the guidance of fate and spirituality, he left here and returned to the real world.
  1429.  
  1430. The first thing that appeared in front of him was a small square and a church belonging to the "Goddess of the Night".
  1431.  
  1432. At this moment, many people are entering the church, looking happy.
  1433.  
  1434. Back to Beckland? Klein looked up at the sun through the thin clouds and followed the crowd to the church gate.
  1435.  
  1436. As soon as he passed the entrance, his eyes suddenly froze.
  1437.  
  1438. He saw Benson.
  1439.  
  1440. Benson. Moretti.
  1441.  
  1442. The dark-haired brown pupil bears some resemblance to Klein, except that the old man combs his hair neatly to reveal a broad forehead.
  1443.  
  1444. He stood by the altar, dressed in a stiff tuxedo, a little nervous.
  1445.  
  1446. Klein gazed for two seconds, quickly withdrew his eyes and looked aside.
  1447.  
  1448. Then he glanced across the front row and saw Melissa in a conservative rice-white dress.
  1449.  
  1450. Compared with before, the girl's face is no longer childish, but with more meat, she no longer looks so thin.
  1451.  
  1452. She constantly talks to the people around her and is adept at dealing with all kinds of affairs and interpersonal communication.
  1453.  
  1454. "I'm still dressed so old-fashioned, but luckily I didn't get a black one." Klein muttered with a slight tick on the corner of his mouth, went to the corner of the church and took a seat.
  1455.  
  1456. After more than ten minutes, Melissa finished her busyness and sat down in her seat.
  1457.  
  1458. The festive and cheerful music sounded along with it, and gradually became a little sacred.
  1459.  
  1460. A lady in a holy wedding dress, holding her father in one arm and her mother in the other, came in from the door and walked step by step down the aisle to the altar.
  1461.  
  1462. Benson, who was near the altar, swallowed his saliva vaguely and smiled uncontrollably.
  1463.  
  1464. It's his wedding.
  1465.  
  1466. Klein in the corner saw this, leaned back a little, buried his head slightly, and muttered:
  1467.  
  1468. "smiling like a curly baboon."
  1469.  
  1470. After the bride was sent to the front of the altar by her parents, she bowed to Benson and then turned to the emblem and the priest.
  1471.  
  1472. Benson saluted back and turned.
  1473.  
  1474. When the bride's parents sat down, the priest said:
  1475.  
  1476. "under the eyes of the goddess of mercy, I will witness a sacred marriage."
  1477.  
  1478. "praise the goddess." All the guests present, as long as they were believers in the "Goddess of the Night", raised their right hands at the same time and clicked clockwise four times on their chest to draw the stars.
  1479.  
  1480. This includes Klein.
  1481.  
  1482. When the crowd calmed down, the priest turned his head to the bride and said:
  1483.  
  1484. "Ruth. Ms. Brooke, would you like the man next to you to be your husband and enter into an engagement with you? Are you willing to love him, respect him, accompany him, and take care of him for the rest of your long life, poor or rich, in sickness or in health, until the end of your life? "
  1485.  
  1486. The lady named Ruth looked at the sacred emblem of the Night Goddess and nodded solemnly:
  1487.  
  1488. "I do."
  1489.  
  1490. The smile on Benson's face overflowed again.
  1491.  
  1492. The priest turned to him and said,
  1493.  
  1494. "Benson. Mr. Moretti, would you like the lady beside you to be your wife and enter into an engagement with you? Are you willing to love her, respect her, accompany her, and take care of her for the rest of your long life, poor or rich, sick or healthy, until the end of your life? "
  1495.  
  1496. Benson nodded immediately.
  1497.  
  1498. "I do!"
  1499.  
  1500. When she saw this and heard this sentence, Melissa's eyes blurred, and her heart was sore and happy:
  1501.  
  1502. After all kinds of things, the family finally ushered in a new member.
  1503.  
  1504. Suddenly, she subconsciously turned her head, looked at the corner and saw that a seat was empty and no one was seated.
  1505.  
  1506. Melissa then pursed her mouth and shook her head slightly.
  1507.  
  1508. After scanning back and forth in the area for several seconds, she slowly drew back and looked back at the altar.
  1509.  
  1510. Melissa didn't smile again until the priest announced the engagement and Benson and Ruth officially became husband and wife.
  1511.  
  1512. .
  1513.  
  1514. Klein emerged from the void in the Hall manor in East Chestershire.
  1515.  
  1516. He has regained some mental stability and can seek treatment from a psychiatrist, and at the same time, he has a problem to solve.
  1517.  
  1518. Chapter 10 Therapeutic Scheme
  1519.  
  1520. On the autumn sun-shrouded terrace, Audrey, wearing a fresh holiday straw hat, sat on the recliner, leisurely flipping through a fashion magazine.
  1521.  
  1522. On the small round table beside her were exquisite cakes and a cup of black tea made by the family manor.
  1523.  
  1524. Suddenly, she looked up at the edge of the terrace and saw German in a black trench coat and silk hat. Sparrow came over step by step.
  1525.  
  1526. Audrey turned her head and glanced at Anne, the maid, and found that she, like the servants around her, turned a blind eye to strange strangers.
  1527.  
  1528. At the same time, Audrey noticed that the surroundings seemed to be a little dark.
  1529.  
  1530. Then she stood up, lifted her skirt, and saluted.
  1531.  
  1532. In the process, she had intended to discuss the psychological alchemy and Mr. fury relatively seriously, but on second thought, she smiled again and said in a brisk tone that could infect other people's emotions:
  1533.  
  1534. "Mr. World, are you here to seek counseling or to deal with fury?"
  1535.  
  1536. If it is simply the former, Audrey thinks "the world" German. Sparrow will allow himself to meet above the fog, which is more convenient and faster, so the angel must shoulder the tasks that Mr. Fool told him to do in the real world.
  1537.  
  1538. At the same time, she also keenly sensed that Mr. World's emotions were quite complex, both satisfied, happy, depressed and sad.
  1539.  
  1540. To German. For Sparrow's attending physician, such a situation is not uncommon and often means that the other person may need some relief or appeasement.
  1541.  
  1542. "both." Klein pulled up a chair and sat down at the small round table.
  1543.  
  1544. "would you like black tea or coffee?" Audrey did not take the initiative to investigate Mr. World's intelligence, but she and Dawn. Don Tess has met many times and attended meetings, dinners and dances together, and under the keen observation of the audience, many details are no secret.
  1545.  
  1546. For example, Audrey knows when Dawn. Don Tess is German. In Sparrow, his taste was sweet and oily and slightly sour: he preferred sugar to milk in coffee, lemon slices in black tea, cream in all pastries, foie gras, roast chicken skin, naked-eye steak over tenderloin, and Edison pie far more than bread.
  1547.  
  1548. In addition, Audrey has no doubt that the other party is a spice lover, has a high demand for seasoning, and the taste in this respect is more partial to the Dipsy side.
  1549.  
  1550. Based on these details, Audrey believes that when there are so many cakes on the table, it is very impolite not to invite Mr. World to share them, and these snacks must be accompanied by black tea or coffee.
  1551.  
  1552. "Black tea." Klein thought for a moment and responded.
  1553.  
  1554. Miss Justice's relaxed, natural and friendly attitude made him relax a lot, and felt that this state was more conducive to the next "pacification".
  1555.  
  1556. Such being the case, it is certainly better to enjoy pastry and do psychotherapy at the same time than other options.
  1557.  
  1558. "another cup of black tea with extra slices of lemon." Audrey turned her head to Annie, the maid.
  1559.  
  1560. Anne was not surprised at this order, and feeling that everything was reasonable there, she turned and went to the entrance of the terrace and ordered the servant who was standing there.
  1561.  
  1562. Audrey didn't rush to therapy or ask Mr. World why he was so emotionally complex. With a smile, Audrey introduced the estate's specialties to Dawn. Tang Tess's Mei GE Manor made a comparison and naturally gave an account of the current situation of each other's housekeeper servants:
  1563.  
  1564. Some stay in the manor and continue their previous work to feed them with the output of Mei GE Manor. There is even a lot of savings that can be used to repair houses and donate to charities. Audrey only sends an accountant, a deputy housekeeper and a staff member of her foundation to check on a regular basis. Some felt that they could not play their role without a real employer, and were ashamed of the salary they received, so they chose to resign and look for another job; some became interested in charitable activities and found a new meaning in life. I took the opportunity to join a foundation under Audrey's name.
  1565.  
  1566. Klein listened quietly, asking a question from time to time, like chatting with a friend.
  1567.  
  1568. When the black tea was served, he picked up the cup, took a sip, and nodded with satisfaction.
  1569.  
  1570. After watching him eat a small cream cake, Audrey turned her eyes slightly and said with a smile:
  1571.  
  1572. "Food doesn't seem to be necessary for angels?"
  1573.  
  1574. "Yes, it's just a hobby." After a brief reply, Klein added, "it can be used to maintain your own humanity."
  1575.  
  1576. "to maintain one's own humanity." Audrey repeated thoughtfully, "is this to fight against divinity?" Your mental problems now fall into this type? "
  1577.  
  1578. She very gently introduced the topic to the field of psychotherapy.
  1579.  
  1580. Klein nodded gently and said:
  1581.  
  1582. "Yes.
  1583.  
  1584. "you should also have some experience. Every extraordinary person who acquires divinity is bound to have this experience. The only difference is more and less."
  1585.  
  1586. Audrey thought about it carefully and said:
  1587.  
  1588. "I occasionally dream of a light that illuminates the whole world, occasionally hear sounds that are indescribable and incomprehensible, and see an illusory sea that is vague, strange and seems to contain many contradictory concepts, which is definitely an illusion, but so real.
  1589.  
  1590. "well, I occasionally dream of a huge cross. I hear someone whispering a prayer, but I can't tell the details."
  1591.  
  1592. The second should be the indirect pollution from the source and spiritual will of the "Sea of chaos", and the third seems to be the "dreamer" Adam began to exert influence on the extraordinary people in this way. The first is the "original" of the awakening of the ancient sun god, the ancient "God"? Klein thought for a moment and said in a low voice:
  1593.  
  1594. "in the beginning, the Creator created all things and split into various extraordinary characteristics, which is the source of transcendence.
  1595.  
  1596. "therefore, each of us has divinity and the will of the original Creator, and as the extraordinary characteristics gather more and more, he will awaken little by little and replace us."
  1597.  
  1598. He explained the root of the problem in the most popular, ambiguous and least polluting way.
  1599.  
  1600. There was some discussion at the Taro meeting, and Audrey understood that it was not difficult at all and said thoughtfully:
  1601.  
  1602. "is that why you have to use human nature against divinity, and at the same time, with the help of anchors?"
  1603.  
  1604. "Yes, the light you dream, the indescribable sound you hear, and the illusory sea you see belong to this kind of pollution, and the huge cross and prayer should be the influence of the dreamer Adam on the extraordinary in this way." Klein knows the difference between the two situations.
  1605.  
  1606. Audrey subconsciously sat up straight and looked around, looking a little frightened:
  1607.  
  1608. German. I can't believe Sparrow said the name that can't be mentioned!
  1609.  
  1610. "Don't worry, he can't hear me." Klein explained.
  1611.  
  1612. Audrey looked back and did not hide her surprise and astonishment:
  1613.  
  1614. "have you been promoted to sequence 1?"
  1615.  
  1616. This is too fast. It takes more than half a year for him to become a serial envoy for 2 days!
  1617.  
  1618. Klein replied calmly:
  1619.  
  1620. "it's kind of the king of angels."
  1621.  
  1622. "." Audrey was silent for several seconds, pursed her lips, smiled slightly angrily and said, "I almost had a psychological problem just now."
  1623.  
  1624. Klein followed with a smile:
  1625.  
  1626. "as far as I am concerned, being the king of angels is not necessarily a good thing.
  1627.  
  1628. "well, high-sequence people in the 'audience' channel should especially pay attention to their mental state. For other ways, the divinity is enhanced and the pollution deepens, but the 'audience' is not. You have to always examine yourself and examine yourself. Any small change in character or cognition should be traced back to the source, and make sure there is no problem. It belongs to a normal change. Otherwise, you will unconsciously become a different person. Can ruthlessly kill those who want to protect the most.
  1629.  
  1630. "extraordinary people in the 'audience' way are not easy to go crazy, and they are the most likely to go crazy."
  1631.  
  1632. Audrey woke up and responded:
  1633.  
  1634. "I see."
  1635.  
  1636. On this topic, she began to ask:
  1637.  
  1638. "are you mentally unstable and have psychological problems because you have become the king of angels more than expected in a short period of time?"
  1639.  
  1640. "Yes." Klein drank lipstick tea ceremony, "my body does not belong to my own will, has been largely revived, can only be barely suppressed, to maintain the initial mental stability."
  1641.  
  1642. Audrey listened to German. Sparrow described making use of his extraordinary ability to observe and analyze.
  1643.  
  1644. When the other party finished, she smiled with a soothing smile and said:
  1645.  
  1646. "I have a rough grasp of your current situation, and the preliminary treatment plan is divided into two steps: first, I enter your mind world, awakening more of your memories related to human nature, well, not including the kind that makes you so painful that you want to give up, and then, when the divine nature reacts, through the extraordinary abilities of 'pacification' and 'hypnosis' to reduce its pollution and negative effects, to help you better suppress it."
  1647.  
  1648. Klein was silent and said:
  1649.  
  1650. "good."
  1651.  
  1652. He decided to take advantage of the dream and the spiritual world to be entered by others, so that he could stay awake and special. He first gathered the memories of the "fool" and grafted them to the "spirit worms" above the gray fog.
  1653.  
  1654. Just then Audrey asked the maid Anne to bring a light white scarf.
  1655.  
  1656. Then she covered her eyes and ears with the thin scarf.
  1657.  
  1658. Klein watched the scene in surprise, waiting for an explanation from Miss Justice.
  1659.  
  1660. Audrey tied up the scarf and smiled and said:
  1661.  
  1662. "this is a hypnosis, a hypnosis that closes the perception of the spirit.
  1663.  
  1664. "in this way, even if I enter your spiritual world, I will not see or hear the memories that have not been awakened. Of course, I have retained my spiritual intuition, otherwise I will not be able to find your island of consciousness or detect the change of divinity.
  1665.  
  1666. "I could have hypnotized directly, but you are already the king of angels, and you are worried about being influenced by your consciousness, so you use symbolic rituals to complete hypnosis and enhance the effect."
  1667.  
  1668. She explained unhurriedly and slowly, which calmed Klein's mood before she knew it.
  1669.  
  1670. He nodded gently and said:
  1671.  
  1672. "all right, here we go."
  1673.  
  1674. Chapter 11 Action School
  1675.  
  1676. After opening the door of the mind and body, Klein still carefully extracted the relevant memories of the fool, gathered them together, and grafted them onto the fog.
  1677.  
  1678. Then he saw Audrey, with supple blond hair and white scarves wrapped around her eyes, step by step from the collective subconscious to the island of her soul along the ancient stone ladder.
  1679.  
  1680. After a little hesitation, Klein no longer allowed that part of his consciousness to occupy the spiritual sky, gave up the corresponding control, and allowed them to return and merge.
  1681.  
  1682. If not, in the following psychotherapy, he will remain absolutely rational, unable to be moved by all kinds of memories, and lose the possibility of strengthening human nature.
  1683.  
  1684. This means that Audrey's treatment was doomed to failure in the first place.
  1685.  
  1686. After relying on spiritual intuition to reach the island of the heart, which is more like a dream world, Audrey stopped and opened her arms slightly.
  1687.  
  1688. She immediately recalled her parents' love for her, the excitement when she first became extraordinary, and the joy after helping others, so as to change her mood and send out corresponding fluctuations.
  1689.  
  1690. This is her awakening German. Sparrow's way of remembering human nature belongs to the extraordinary effect of "empathy".
  1691.  
  1692. Images worthy of cherishing or containing deep feelings flashed through Audrey's consciousness, and under her feet, on the surface of the island that represented Klein's heart, a little firefly light penetrated the "dirt" and floated up.
  1693.  
  1694. In each spot of light, there is a different scene:
  1695.  
  1696. A child took an ice cream with short legs.
  1697.  
  1698. "A student with a textbook as a cover, secretly looking at and cartoons";
  1699.  
  1700. "A teenager was sitting at his computer desk at home, engrossed in playing games. Suddenly, he heard the key inserted into the keyhole and gently twisted. He jumped up, forced to turn off the computer, and rushed back to the room. Then, because his behavior was not discovered, he was a little happy. He went to the living room to ask his mother for pocket money, and then he swung to his father to ask questions about his study."
  1701.  
  1702. "A young man and his companion, pushing a pinched friend, pushed him into the hallway and in front of his secret crush, and then turned back and laughed loudly."
  1703.  
  1704. "A young man who was still a little childish secretly looked downstairs and watched a figure go away, but he couldn't open his mouth."
  1705.  
  1706. "an employee with a slightly protruding belly came home on holiday and waved impatiently, telling his parents not to pick up food for themselves or introduce a blind date, but to wait until he calmed down and looked at his parents' frost-white hair in a trance."
  1707.  
  1708. "after a rather bookish man and his brother and sister moved, they looked at the stains and dust on each other's faces and laughed."
  1709.  
  1710. "."
  1711.  
  1712. Klein sat at the small round table on the terrace, with his hat off in one hand and hanging in the other, as if trying to lean towards his face.
  1713.  
  1714. Two drops of transparent water slid slowly across the bridge of his nose and fell into the void.
  1715.  
  1716. Klein closed his eyes, looking soft and sentimental.
  1717.  
  1718. In the island of his mind, Audrey seems to incarnate into an emotional whirlpool, absorbing memories of the same kind.
  1719.  
  1720. Just after the whole island was covered with firefly lights in the middle of the air, a faint gray fog filled the air.
  1721.  
  1722. In the fog, a light door dyed with a little bluish black looms, composed of illusory and brilliant balls of light.
  1723.  
  1724. The main body of each photosphere is a transparent or a link or like starlight insects, they embrace each other, entangled with each other, just like creatures in myths and legends.
  1725.  
  1726. At a rough glance, the bare door is only a little strange, but if you look closely, you can see that its surroundings are dark and dark, as if it was covered with a hooded dark robe.
  1727.  
  1728. So, on the whole, it looks like a mysterious man with an unknown and strange robe hidden under his robe.
  1729.  
  1730. The next second, one after another slippery and illusory tentacles sprang out under the deep black robe of the "mystery man".
  1731.  
  1732. At this moment, Audrey's consciousness could not see or hear, but her spiritual intuition gave her a strong premonition of danger and the illusion that a sea of pollution was about to drown her.
  1733.  
  1734. No, it's not an illusion! She believes that if things are allowed to develop in this way, she will be infected with a serious mental illness, or even go mad on the spot, and get out of control!
  1735.  
  1736. Audrey was about to try her best to "appease" herself and weaken the pollution ahead, when the firefly-like lights floating on the island quickly gathered, illuminating the gray fog and diluting the deep darkness around the strange light door. let the tentacles covered with mysterious and strange patterns draw back.
  1737.  
  1738. This is why Klein came to receive "psychotherapy" only after he was mentally stable and could barely suppress the will of the Heavenly Blessed one to revive him.
  1739.  
  1740. This made Audrey feel the weakening of the danger, hurriedly did a psychoanalysis for herself, and then immediately "appeased" the pollution and did the real "hypnosis".
  1741.  
  1742. Over and over again, Audrey did not know how long it took, and finally achieved the preliminary, expected results.
  1743.  
  1744. She immediately withdrew from German. Sparrow's island of mind returned to his body.
  1745.  
  1746. The treatment was very difficult, so instead of using a "virtual personality", she went directly to her own mental body.
  1747.  
  1748. Sensing the end of the treatment, Klein raised his hand and wiped his face, bringing back the memory of the "fool" who was "grafted" onto the gray fog.
  1749.  
  1750. After a few seconds, Audrey removed the pale scarf wrapped around her eyes and nose and relieved herself of hypnosis.
  1751.  
  1752. She looked at the opposite Mr. "World" and said half to herself and half sighing:
  1753.  
  1754. "is this the mental problem brought about by divinity?"
  1755.  
  1756. It's really scary.
  1757.  
  1758. Klein nodded gently and said:
  1759.  
  1760. "Yes, every angel has it. The only difference is whether it is more serious or very serious."
  1761.  
  1762. "there will also be saints, and there will be extraordinary people who are less than the low-and middle-level sequences of demigod." Audrey combines German. Sparrow's previous explanation added to himself.
  1763.  
  1764. "for the extraordinary in the low and middle sequence, the spiritual imprint of the past owner that remains in the characteristic is a relatively greater danger." Klein picked up the cup with gold thread and took a sip. "this is the cruel law of the mysterious world, because our extraordinary powers come from external things, from extraordinary characteristics."
  1765.  
  1766. Audrey nodded, then shook her head gently, thinking and saying:
  1767.  
  1768. "I think maybe it's not so pessimistic, just like every source of human life comes from external things: air, bread, meat, water, and so on.
  1769.  
  1770. "when we absorb them, we also absorb the bad things that come with them, so we accumulate all kinds of problems and get sick, but that doesn't mean we have to fight them completely and regard them as foreign things in an absolute sense. Once absorbed, some of them will always belong to us.
  1771.  
  1772. "I didn't express it very well, but I think you can understand what I mean."
  1773.  
  1774. Klein was stunned for a moment, then replied thoughtfully:
  1775.  
  1776. "the extraordinary acquire extraordinary characteristics, just as human beings enjoy food?
  1777.  
  1778. "then, peace of mind, do not hold the idea of too much exclusion, both confrontation and cooperation, both suppression and integration?"
  1779.  
  1780. "that's about it." As soon as Audrey finished, she smiled at herself. "however, this also seems to have a bad implication that human beings will eventually die, the extraordinary …". "
  1781.  
  1782. She didn't finish and didn't want to stimulate the patient on the other side.
  1783.  
  1784. She turned and said:
  1785.  
  1786. "if you do it twice in a week, you'll almost be able to keep your mental stability in a normal state, well, in a normal state.
  1787.  
  1788. "also, you can go to places you miss or look forward to at other times."
  1789.  
  1790. Klein nodded and said directly:
  1791.  
  1792. "what do you think of the proposal of fury?"
  1793.  
  1794. The smile on Audrey's face slowly disappeared and her expression became more and more serious:
  1795.  
  1796. "what do you suggest?"
  1797.  
  1798. Klein put down the teacup and said gently:
  1799.  
  1800. "strictly speaking, the dangers you bring can be divided into two categories: one is that you are actively or passively involved in something, bringing powerful enemies to your side, affecting your family, relatives, friends and innocent people." the other is that your own existence threatens you by letting some forces choose the people who value you the most.
  1801.  
  1802. "for the latter category, you can never avoid it unless you are dead, and of course, in most cases, this kind of thing comes from the first kind of transformation.
  1803.  
  1804. "if you give up all your current identity in the occult world, you will only be a disciple of Mr. Fool and Audrey. Miss Hall, no longer taking the initiative to participate in anything that involves extraordinary or unstable factors, can avoid most of the first kind of risk and make the second kind of situation rare.
  1805.  
  1806. "under such a premise, the favor of the Goddess of Night to the Hall family and the shelter of Mr. Fool to you are sufficient to deal with the rare danger and ensure the safety of your family.
  1807.  
  1808. "therefore, there is no need to separate an identity at all."
  1809.  
  1810. Audrey was silent for a long time, bit her lower lip slightly and invisibly, and asked:
  1811.  
  1812. "what if you want to divide an identity?"
  1813.  
  1814. "as long as you let that identity believe in Mr. Fool, it's not much different from what I just said. the only difference is that you have to stay away from your relatives and friends and live and act in another identity." Klein said in a slightly deep voice, with a little dignity, "besides, do you trust Hermes to separate your identity?"
  1815.  
  1816. Audrey was disturbed by this question, and her eyes moved slightly.
  1817.  
  1818. "however, the ability to separate identities should be the extraordinary ability of sequence 3 'dream weavers'."
  1819.  
  1820. She can't do it on her own.
  1821.  
  1822. Klein raised the corners of his mouth slightly and suddenly asked:
  1823.  
  1824. "can you use that arrogance mask to go straight into the Garden of Eden?"
  1825.  
  1826. Because Audrey could not take the initiative to mention that psychological alchemy would be relevant, he was very direct and understood the key.
  1827.  
  1828. Audrey nodded her head, surprised, puzzled, and guessed something.
  1829.  
  1830. "I can't pay the equivalent, and."
  1831.  
  1832. Before she could finish, Klein said coldly:
  1833.  
  1834. "on the one hand, Adam deviated from Mr. Fool and almost killed me, on the other hand, as the end was approaching, Mr. Fool predicted that he might fall asleep again, and as his loved one, I would not be spared. the reward you have to pay is to wait for such a change and do something dangerous and try to wake him up in accordance with Mr. Fool's instructions."
  1835.  
  1836. Without giving Miss Justice a chance to digest these words, Klein stretched out her right hand, scratched into the void ahead, and scratched out a gray, cold, illusory personality mask.
  1837.  
  1838. Relying on his personality and Audrey's trust in himself, he forcibly summoned the projection of the "arrogance" mask from the pores of history.
  1839.  
  1840. "it is connected to my spiritual consciousness and cannot be used by others." Audrey saw this and subconsciously pointed out that something was wrong.
  1841.  
  1842. "give me a hair." Klein said calmly.
  1843.  
  1844. Without much thought, Audrey pulled out a blond hair and handed it to German. Sparrow .
  1845.  
  1846. Klein took the hair and wrapped it in the hole in the eye of the personality mask.
  1847.  
  1848. Then he stood up slowly with a silk bowler hat in one hand and a gray mask in the other.
  1849.  
  1850. In this process, he transferred the "source fortress" and "fraudulent" rules.
  1851.  
  1852. Pop!
  1853.  
  1854. The mask of "arrogance" was put on Klein's face without hindrance, and immediately before his eyes appeared animals dressed as human beings and walking upright.
  1855.  
  1856. He went straight into the Garden of Eden.
  1857.  
  1858. Looking at the black church inlaid with skulls in the middle of the city, Klein slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, pulled out the Star staff and put the silk bowler hat on top of his head.
  1859.  
  1860. Chapter 12 Destruction
  1861.  
  1862. As soon as they sensed the invasion of strangers, the animals in top hats and trench coats or elaborate dresses stirred up at the same time, looking at Klein with aggressive eyes.
  1863.  
  1864. At this moment, Klein, wearing an "arrogant" mask, felt like the enemy of the whole city.
  1865.  
  1866. With regard to the situation of the Garden of Eden, he is no stranger to Miss Justice, who watched the panel meeting, knowing that the animals who walk upright in the street and dress up as human beings are different aspects of "animal desire." it is something that is more conscious, conceptual and abstract than an entity.
  1867.  
  1868. In other words, they do not have a "spiritual line" and they will not be physically harmed. Otherwise, Klein could have hung these animals neatly in mid-air and let them sway with the wind.
  1869.  
  1870. The next second, headed by the bear who was about to crack the suit, the animals of the Garden of Eden either showed their tusks or growled in low voices and poured into Klein from all directions.
  1871.  
  1872. Once held or bitten by them, they will be polluted by the corresponding "animal desire" and can only be resisted by their own will or various extraordinary abilities of a few ways such as "audience".
  1873.  
  1874. In the face of such a situation, Klein, wearing a half-high silk bowler hat, falsely ordered the Star staff, raised his left hand without any confusion, opened his fingers, and suddenly closed.
  1875.  
  1876. The Garden of Eden, made up of partial Gothic buildings, immediately cast a shadow as if it had been covered with a huge curtain.
  1877.  
  1878. "Secret Land", the embryonic form of the Kingdom of God!
  1879.  
  1880. Klein used this to seal off the Garden of Eden and prevent the strong from escaping.
  1881.  
  1882. Then he stood on the ground with his walking stick and walked forward step by step, like a gentleman walking after cooking.
  1883.  
  1884. The animals that imitated humans in human clothes rushed to him, naturally changed direction, and hugged each other in pairs.
  1885.  
  1886. The boa constrictor swallowed the canine creature full of mating desire; the weirdo with a beautiful spider wrapped around the scarlet-eyed giant mouse; the tyrannical and crazy werewolf bit the lazy cat; the brown bear walking upright in a tuxedo hugged the smooth, shiny fox.
  1887.  
  1888. These represent the "animal desire" of different aspects of animals "fusion" with each other, in pairs "offset".
  1889.  
  1890. Klein, who holds the power of "grafting", walks slowly through the path among them, as if reviewing "human nature" and "animal lust".
  1891.  
  1892. In this way, he walked step by step to the huge church, which was more than 80 meters high, and stopped.
  1893.  
  1894. Then he raised his head and looked at the skulls inlaid on the black pillars for two seconds.
  1895.  
  1896. With no change in his expression, Klein raised his left hand and pressed his hat and walked up the steps into the interior of the church.
  1897.  
  1898. He immediately saw a magnificent and empty hall, a huge cross and a gray dragon statue wrapped around the cross.
  1899.  
  1900. In front of the cross stood a small long table with five seats on each side.
  1901.  
  1902. At this moment, at the top of the long table, there was a man in a black wheelchair, his face was abnormally pale, his yellowish eyebrows were long, his hair was neatly combed, and his forehead was slightly wrinkled.
  1903.  
  1904. This is the head of psychological alchemy, Paulie. Delaw.
  1905.  
  1906. At the same time, he is also a famous hermit Eric. Derek and Barros, the King of the Black Throne. Hopkins.
  1907.  
  1908. Of course, no one knows whether he is the Noumenon or one of his identities.
  1909.  
  1910. I saw Gorman in a silk bowler hat and a black trench coat. Sparrow came slowly and oppressed, Paulie. Delaw clasped the armrest of the wheelchair.
  1911.  
  1912. When the other party entered the Garden of Eden, he did not hesitate to leave the spiritual city, but failed to do so.
  1913.  
  1914. The "arrogance" mask, which was worn on the other person's face and moved his eyes to the forehead, seemed to laugh at him.
  1915.  
  1916. Call. Paulie. Dellau quickly "calmed" his mood, and his eyes lit up with a bright and illusory light.
  1917.  
  1918. This light condensed in front of him one pair after another pair of holy dream wings, layer upon layer of wings is a pure light man who kneels on one knee and prays piously.
  1919.  
  1920. This is an angel.
  1921.  
  1922. Meanwhile, Paulie. On the left-hand side of Delaw appeared an old man with all his hair and an ordinary appearance, and on the right-hand side stood a priest in a simple white robe with a light gold beard to cover his face.
  1923.  
  1924. The ancient angel Hermes! Dreamer Adam!
  1925.  
  1926. Klein didn't stop walking slowly, but whispered to himself:
  1927.  
  1928. "I want all the falsehood to disappear."
  1929.  
  1930. As soon as he spoke, he raised his left hand and snapped his fingers.
  1931.  
  1932. The angel of light, Hermes and the dreamer Adam, suddenly fell apart and disappeared, leaving only Paulie in a black wheelchair. Delaw was alone.
  1933.  
  1934. What he has just used is the extraordinary ability of the "dream weaver" to weave several images that are almost real, and once the enemy thinks it is true, then they are real, although the damage will not have a physical expression, but it will cause the target to die unconsciously.At the same time, he has just used the extraordinary ability of the "dream weaver" to weave several almost real images, and once the enemy thinks it is true, they are real.
  1935.  
  1936. Paulie. Dellau has let many targets "scared to death" in nightmares.
  1937.  
  1938. Unfortunately, he met Klein, an angel king who could stay awake in his dreams and had a "real vision". He used the power of the Wonder's "desire" to easily break the "illusion".
  1939.  
  1940. Paulie. Seeing this, Dellau's eyelids fluttered slightly, without hesitation, his hands propped up and stood up directly from the black wheelchair.
  1941.  
  1942. In the process, his body expanded rapidly and turned into a dragon covered with huge gray scales.
  1943.  
  1944. "Longhua"!
  1945.  
  1946. Incomplete mythological biological form!
  1947.  
  1948. Compared with the manipulator in sequence 4, Paulie. Dellau's incomplete mythological creature is larger, and there is a change in the head, closer to a lizard than a human, with a pale golden upright eye, a face scale intertwined with mysterious patterns, cold and twisted.
  1949.  
  1950. With the display of this incomplete mythological biological form, all kinds of thoughts, spirits, desires and will wreaked havoc like a storm in the whole magnificent and empty hall, invading Klein's spiritual island semi-illusory and semi-real.
  1951.  
  1952. This is a combination of "mental deprivation" and "spiritual plague", which can cause every affected and eroded creature to be polluted and go crazy on the spot.
  1953.  
  1954. For angels, this kind of attack is the most dangerous, because they all have certain problems in their mental state, and they may get out of control directly because of the tilt of the balance at any time!
  1955.  
  1956. Klein, dressed in a gray "arrogant" mask and a half-tall silk bowler hat, did not stop himself, did not try to avoid the spiritual plague storm, and walked firmly, coldly and unswervingly to Paulie step by step. Delaw.
  1957.  
  1958. The next second, transparent worms appeared on the back of his hands, and his clothes swelled up, as if there were countless unspeakable monsters drilling around underneath.
  1959.  
  1960. Between Horan, Klein got out of control and turned into a huge whirlpool of transparent worms.
  1961.  
  1962. The whirlpool stretches around with greasy tentacles with strange patterns, and a light door with a touch of bluish black is vaguely revealed in the center.
  1963.  
  1964. As soon as I saw this scene, even Paulie. Delaw had become an incomplete mythological creature, and his irresistible thoughts froze in place.
  1965.  
  1966. The huge gray dragon seemed to be a marionette, its head full of paste and its joints rusty.
  1967.  
  1968. He looked directly at the great existence that he should not have looked directly at!
  1969.  
  1970. Above the gray fog, Klein, who sat in the position of "Fool", then scattered the out-of-control projection of history.
  1971.  
  1972. The moment he entered the Garden of Eden and pulled out the Star staff, he swapped places with the historical pore images summoned by the spirit worms in the Source Castle and returned directly to his own ancient palace.
  1973.  
  1974. Although he knew clearly that the "dreamer" Adam had gone to the abandoned land and was trying to merge with the "real creator", he would not be able to come in person for a while, and at most he could not be sent out as the angel king of angels. but he still felt that care should be taken so as not to fall into the trap of Adam or Amon.
  1975.  
  1976. Then he summoned his out-of-control self from the fog of history, wearing a "arrogance" mask and carrying a "star staff", and put him back in the church in the Garden of Eden.
  1977.  
  1978. Looking at Paulie, who had lost most of his mind and could not control his body. Del Lowe, Klein did not directly manipulate each other's "spiritual line" to turn the spiritual dragon into his own secret puppet. He kept his stride and frequency and slowly approached each other.
  1979.  
  1980. In Bowley. In Delaw's eyes, German. Sparrow, like death itself, doesn't come fast and has his own rhythm, but he can't escape anyway.
  1981.  
  1982. Just then, the gray dragon statue on the huge cross behind him moved.
  1983.  
  1984. With little difference, Klein raised his left hand and jerked down.
  1985.  
  1986. Shrouded in the shadow of the Garden of Eden, it shrinks instantly, bringing giant crosses, gray dragon statues and Paulie. Delaw is wrapped inside.
  1987.  
  1988. The next, Klein mentioned the curtain.
  1989.  
  1990. Paulie. Dellau's incomplete mythological creature is combined with a giant cross, like a gnarled tree.
  1991.  
  1992. The gray dragon statue connects the entire Garden of Eden, turning the city outside the church into an illusory sea of all colors.
  1993.  
  1994. This is not a "sea of chaos", but a kind of borrowing of power, which has been "tampered" with the target and "reorganized" by Klein.
  1995.  
  1996. At this time, German, who has been walking slowly. Sparrow arrived next to the knotted tree and raised his right hand in Pauli. Still dull but with a little fear in his eyes, Delaw waved the staff of the Stars.
  1997.  
  1998. The walking stick, inlaid with a variety of gems, was pumped heavily on the target, splitting it into two pieces.
  1999.  
  2000. In the sound of slapping, Paulie. The body of Delau and the giant cross fell to the ground one after another.
  2001.  
  2002. The leader of the "spiritual Alchemy Association" died before he had time to confess his last words.
  2003.  
  2004. Waiting for Paulie. In the process of Delaw's extraordinary characteristics, Klein looked around and said to himself:
  2005.  
  2006. Sure enough, Hermes's real purpose was to use the power behind Miss Justice to destroy the Garden of Eden and get rid of Adam.
  2007.  
  2008. "the words of the spiritual dragon Eric Hogg made him make up his mind.
  2009.  
  2010. "but you have to leave me some seals, so there's no need to roll them all away. Should the rabbit wear a mask of greed instead of fury?
  2011.  
  2012. "there may be psychological alchemy in the future, but behind the scenes is no longer the Twilight Hermit, but Hermes himself."
  2013.  
  2014. Chapter 13 Arrangement
  2015.  
  2016. Looking back, Klein turned his attention to Paulie. The extraordinary characteristics that precipitate from Dellau's body.
  2017.  
  2018. It is made up of thin wisps of fog, like a gray brain from dreams that is not real enough.
  2019.  
  2020. "he thinks that the Garden of Eden is the safest, so he puts the Noumenon here, and the people who move in the outside world have different identities. Who knows, Hermes, who was supposed to be a defensive barrier, turned his back on this place. If a real angel looked at the Garden of Eden and gave full play to the special features of this spiritual city, I would not have been able to successfully invade this city with regard to 'fraudulent' rules so easily. " While talking to himself, Klein made a random wish to speed up the precipitation and condensation of extraordinary characteristics.
  2021.  
  2022. Pop! He snapped his fingers and realized his wish.
  2023.  
  2024. Then, taking pictures of the extraordinary characteristics of the Dream Weaver and things that can be used as auxiliary materials, he took off the mask of arrogance on his face and took a step out of the Garden of Eden.
  2025.  
  2026. As he left, the remaining parts of the city collapsed and melted into the boundless ocean of the collective subconscious.
  2027.  
  2028. From then on, the legend of the Garden of Eden will appear in many dreams and will eventually be depicted by some artists, compiled into stories and widely spread.
  2029.  
  2030. And the endings of all stories are bound to be the same, that is, the Garden of Eden has been destroyed.
  2031.  
  2032. Back on the patio of the Hall manor, Klein looked at the psychologically adjusted Miss Justice opposite and handed over the extraordinary characteristics of the Dreamweaver, the corresponding materials and the potion formula she saw on the second blasphemous slate.
  2033.  
  2034. Before Audrey spoke, he said in a low voice:
  2035.  
  2036. "you can go back on your promise before you get a formal promotion."
  2037.  
  2038. Audrey accepted the gift from Mr. World and nodded silently, saying she would seriously consider it.
  2039.  
  2040. Wearing a delicate straw hat, she immediately saw German. Sparrow turned to the edge of the patio and disappeared step by step.
  2041.  
  2042. .
  2043.  
  2044. After removing the traces and hiding the clues, Klein skillfully took advantage of the ability of "grafting" and the special nature of "Source Castle" to return to Beckland and appeared in front of the "trial" of the rotation.
  2045.  
  2046. The MI9 colonel, who was nibbling on the apple, immediately put down his food, wiped his mouth with a tissue, and stood up:
  2047.  
  2048. "Yes, what can I do for you?"
  2049.  
  2050. She was careful not to call each other Mr. World, nor did she shout German. The name Sparrow.
  2051.  
  2052. Klein nodded gently and said:
  2053.  
  2054. "Mr. Fool asked me to ask you, do you want to get the potion formula, extraordinary features and auxiliary materials of sequence 4 'Law Master'?"
  2055.  
  2056. Hugh frowned, did not see the slightest joy, and asked rather solemnly:
  2057.  
  2058. "so, what's the price?"
  2059.  
  2060. Klein approved the following:
  2061.  
  2062. "the end is coming, and many changes begin to happen, and Mr. Fool foresees something.
  2063.  
  2064. "at that time, he will probably fall asleep again, and as his wife, his left hand, I will not be spared. The price you have to pay is that when that happens, according to the oracle left by Mr. Fool, it may be dangerous, it may be complex, it may be simple, it may be long, it may be short, to awaken Mr. Fool. "
  2065.  
  2066. As an angel king of the "fortune teller", as the owner of "Source Castle", Klein has been able to make some kind of prediction a long time ago, and recently he has seen some blurred pictures and some inspiration, so, the train of thought is not very clear but absolutely consciously make all kinds of arrangements.
  2067.  
  2068. Now I am the real "magic stick". He complained to himself.
  2069.  
  2070. Before the trial was closed, he added:
  2071.  
  2072. "you can choose to refuse, you are not the only choice."
  2073.  
  2074. Hugh believed that Mr. World would not be ironic about this kind of thing. He didn't answer immediately and thought about it seriously.
  2075.  
  2076. If there were no apocalypse, she felt that she would refuse. Although the demigod is powerful and terrible, able to dominate a battlefield and dominate the fate of others, she is a truly divine creature, but for her, it is not so urgent to become sequence 4.
  2077.  
  2078. As the "retribution knight" of sequence 5, as a colonel of MI9, she is strong enough to accomplish most of her tasks, and her salary plus all kinds of extra income is enough for her and her family to maintain a good and decent life.
  2079.  
  2080. Even if she is in danger, she can get enough assistance from the official forces, and she can also prepare "Leymano's travel notes" in advance and ask her friend Forth to secretly protect her.
  2081.  
  2082. In addition, her wish to restore her father's reputation by investigating the cause of his death has been completed.
  2083.  
  2084. So, in any way, she doesn't have to pay too much for sequence 4, and it's not impossible to get a chance from MI9 in the future.
  2085.  
  2086. Of course, Hugh has no idea how long this future will take.
  2087.  
  2088. Whether it is the advice of Mr. "Fool" or the various predictions I have deliberately collected by taking advantage of my position, I have pointed out clearly or vaguely that the end is coming. There are only sixteen years left. Hugh turned to his side of consciousness and looked at the second floor.
  2089.  
  2090. Under the present living conditions, my mother will certainly live to 16 years later, when she is not too old, and Mr. Moon provides all kinds of potions to keep her healthy. Sixteen years later, Luo was in his prime, at the pinnacle of his career. Forrest may have sequence 3, busy running around to deal with the apocalypse, looking for hope, but I can't help. Hugh slowly withdrew his eyes and was silent for a while.
  2091.  
  2092. Then she looked at the World German. Sparrow, nodded solemnly:
  2093.  
  2094. "good."
  2095.  
  2096. "you can always arrange a ceremony and make a wish to Mr. Fool, and he will grant you your wish." Klein did not wordy, but gave a brief confession.
  2097.  
  2098. The extraordinary characteristics and potion formula of his "Master of Law" came from the sacrifice of Crescent City, and of course, he also gave the seal of "General without pupil" to those believers.
  2099.  
  2100. After Hugh made the decision, he stopped worrying about it and said:
  2101.  
  2102. Wendell seems to have gone to Utopia again, but strangely enough, he came back that night and did not testify in court.
  2103.  
  2104. "it made him confused and worried."
  2105.  
  2106. "tell him that you don't have to worry about it anymore. Everyone in Utopia has been buried by a natural disaster." With that, Klein turned and walked into the spirit world.
  2107.  
  2108. .
  2109.  
  2110. In a graveyard on the outskirts of Baekeland East.
  2111.  
  2112. Klein looked quietly at the cabinets containing the urns and did not remove his eyes for a long time.
  2113.  
  2114. After a while, he walked slowly to the shade of the unmanned tree, took out the historical projection of the "adventurer harmonica", put it to his mouth and played it.
  2115.  
  2116. Carrying four blond hair and red-eyed heads and wearing a gloomy and complicated dress, Lynette. Tinique Cole immediately emerged from the void.
  2117.  
  2118. Without waiting for Miss Messenger to speak, Klein asked voluntarily:
  2119.  
  2120. "the major churches are prepared to encircle and suppress the Rose School, and intend to unite with you.
  2121.  
  2122. "is there anything I can do for you?"
  2123.  
  2124. He learned about it from Leonard the Star and Emlin the Moon.
  2125.  
  2126. Renette. Tinique Cole's four blond heads said in turn:
  2127.  
  2128. "for the time being." "No." "need." "wait for."
  2129.  
  2130. "lock." "the goal." "after that." "besides."
  2131.  
  2132. It means that there are "Mother Tree of desire", "primitive Moon" and other foreign gods and "bound God", the king of angels interferes with divination, prophecy, and provides protection. The demigod of the Rose School is not so easy to find, and it takes a certain amount of time to adopt various strategies. Also, even the "Magic Mirror" Arodes, dare not peep in this case, otherwise, I can summon its historical pore image …. Klein thought about it and said:
  2133.  
  2134. "if there is a directly related object as a medium, I can target the corresponding target."
  2135.  
  2136. At that time, use the power of the "source fortress" to pierce the cover-up.
  2137.  
  2138. "good!" Renette. Tinique Cole shook his four bright-looking heads up and down at the same time.
  2139.  
  2140. Klein had nothing else to do and was ready to send Miss Messenger back.
  2141.  
  2142. He was going to ask jokingly, "is there a charge for this call?" but the inspiration was suddenly moved and the whole person was silent.
  2143.  
  2144. After a few seconds, he raised his hand and took out a gold coin from inside the Source Castle.
  2145.  
  2146. This is one of the five gold coins that have already infected the flavor of "Yuanbao".
  2147.  
  2148. "the postage this time." Klein smiled and handed over the gold coin in his hand.
  2149.  
  2150. "this time." "No." Renette. After the two blond heads carried by Tinique Cole finished speaking, the remaining two did not make up the words.
  2151.  
  2152. He has a strong inspiration, and he seems to feel something.
  2153.  
  2154. The next second, one of the two unspoken blond heads raised and bit the gold coin at Klein's fingertips.
  2155.  
  2156. "all right." Klein withdrew his hand and said with a smile.
  2157.  
  2158. Then he asked casually:
  2159.  
  2160. "are Miss Sharon and Marich still in Baekeland?"
  2161.  
  2162. "in." Miss Messenger told Klein the current address of her student.
  2163.  
  2164. .
  2165.  
  2166. In one house, Marich sat at a long table, skillfully playing cards with his Prometheans.
  2167.  
  2168. Suddenly, Sherlock appeared on an empty chair. In the figure of Moriarty, he put away his hat and unceremoniously took the card from a Promethean.
  2169.  
  2170. Marich looked up at him, moving his lips, but did not open them at last.
  2171.  
  2172. He asked the Promethean who served as a lotus officer to continue to license.
  2173.  
  2174. In this way, Klein joined them, playing hand after hand, winning and losing.
  2175.  
  2176. In the next corner, Sharon, dressed in a black court dress and a small, delicate bonnet, emerged, holding her face with one hand and quietly watching the card game.
  2177.  
  2178. After about two hours of playing, Klein stood up and formally saluted Miss Sharon and Maric.
  2179.  
  2180. Then he laughed, put on his hat, walked step by step to the door and disappeared there.
  2181.  
  2182. .
  2183.  
  2184. In the depths of the spirit world, outside the thin fog of Calderon, Klein, who had been treated three times, appeared here.
  2185.  
  2186. Chapter 14 Tributary
  2187.  
  2188. Because it was not clear what Amon was in, Klein did not dare to delay. After the mental problems were initially resolved, he immediately came to Calderon to fetch the river of the River of Forever Darkness.
  2189.  
  2190. And because this involves the source quality, he can only divination and prophecy to a certain extent, see some pictures vaguely, and can not make an accurate judgment.
  2191.  
  2192. Looking around, Klein raised his hand and summoned his historical pore image from a few minutes ago, bringing the Noumenon back to the source castle.
  2193.  
  2194. His consciousness then transferred to the projection, giving it a substantial sense of existence.
  2195.  
  2196. Then Klein scratched into the void and pulled out the historical projection of the Star staff.
  2197.  
  2198. Frankly, after being able to use most of the extraordinary abilities below 0 of the Apprentice pathway sequence through "Source Castle," Klein doesn't really need the Star staff, a "0" seal-- the magic of the latter. He can basically reproduce, and there are few negative effects.
  2199.  
  2200. However, he always believes that an angel still has to have a melee weapon, because he does not know when he will fall into the dilemma of the failure of active extraordinary abilities.
  2201.  
  2202. In a mysterious world, this is absolutely possible, regardless of the rule limitations of the "arbitrator" approach, or a certain degree of extraordinary failure brought about by an alien god, it is possible to achieve a similar effect.
  2203.  
  2204. Under such circumstances, it is an effective way to pick up a hard walking stick with some passive effect and directly blow up the enemy's head.
  2205.  
  2206. As an angel king of the "fortune teller" approach, it is an instinct to be prepared in all aspects!
  2207.  
  2208. Weighing the Star staff and pressing the top hat, Klein took the bird-shaped gold ornament out of the Fort and pinned it to his left breast pocket.
  2209.  
  2210. Then he took a step and entered the city of Calderon, which was once the ancient god of death, the kingdom of Gregory Carrie, the ancestor of the undead bird.
  2211.  
  2212. The first thing that caught his eye was a huge, invisible pit around which a variety of grotesque buildings stretched down one after another, forming a magnificent city beyond ordinary people's understanding.
  2213.  
  2214. Some of those buildings are single houses standing on top of pale stone columns, some are long and square coffins, there are no windows, the door is open on the roof, some are directly a graveyard, there are stone tablets standing at the entrance, and some are made of all kinds of white bones, looking quite messy.
  2215.  
  2216. The closer to the bottom of the pit, the more intact the building is, and the closer it is to the top, the more it collapses, full of decay and decay washed away by time.
  2217.  
  2218. With just a glance, Klein let a faint gray haze appear around him, and directly relied on the character of "Source Castle" to resist Calderon's rule of turning all creatures into the dead.
  2219.  
  2220. Becoming a dead person is not too negative for him, it's just that he doesn't like the cold and indifferent feeling.
  2221.  
  2222. "the rising 'gray flood' has receded." Klein, wearing a bowler hat and trench coat and walking stick, nodded thoughtfully and stepped into the depths of Calderon visible to the naked eye.
  2223.  
  2224. This time, he took advantage of the extraordinary ability of the "thief" approach to directly steal the distance within the range of perception, so as to avoid entanglement with all kinds of dangerous monsters active in this mysterious city.
  2225.  
  2226. It's not that he's afraid, it's the monsters he should be afraid of. If he doesn't want to waste time, he doesn't mind taking the opportunity to collect a batch of secret puppets to make up for the loss caused by the destruction of Utopia.
  2227.  
  2228. In addition to this reason, Klein carefully scrutinized another point:
  2229.  
  2230. Calderon is a city of the undead, and there is likely to be a "river of eternal darkness" in the deepest depths of the ground, while the secret puppet is already dead in nature, and once it is close to the ground, there may be a change.
  2231.  
  2232. Step by step, Klein found himself thinking a little too much:
  2233.  
  2234. None of the monsters hidden in this strange city dared to appear, and the smell of "source fortress" made their survival instinct triumph over crazy tendencies and predator habits.
  2235.  
  2236. The deeper he went underground, the quieter the surroundings of Klein, the strange buildings seemed to have been dead for many years, and even the breath became cold, dark, and decadent.
  2237.  
  2238. Now it's the same as watching black-and-white silent movies. If I hadn't heard my "breathing" and "heartbeat", I would have wondered if I was deaf. Klein coughed and countered the silence of death with an inner grunt.
  2239.  
  2240. He intuitively believed that once he had adapted to this environment and his body and mind became silent, he would die a real, irreversible little by little.
  2241.  
  2242. The closer you get to the ground, the stronger the feeling is.
  2243.  
  2244. As he continued to steal the distance, Klein walked for a long time until he finally saw the bottom of the pit.
  2245.  
  2246. No, it's not really the bottom, it's just a huge, dark palace blocking the way down.
  2247.  
  2248. The palace is supported by huge pillars, inlaid with all kinds of bones and different parts of the body, and in some places even covered with bloody skin of different races.
  2249.  
  2250. Klein gazed for a few seconds, without hesitation, carrying the Star staff, entered the interior of the palace through the open door.
  2251.  
  2252. On both sides of the hall were coffins of different shapes and colors, which lay there quietly, as if even existence itself had been weathered by death.
  2253.  
  2254. As Klein entered, there was a sudden sound inside the coffins, as if the rusty joints were opening in turn.
  2255.  
  2256. The gray fog around Klein thickened again, and all the coffins suddenly quieted down.
  2257.  
  2258. Ignoring these things, Klein stepped into the depths of the hall, where there was a downward gray-and-white staircase, and a huge stone tablet was erected at the entrance.
  2259.  
  2260. At the top of the tablet stands a slender statue of a giant bird made of bronze, with various pale symbols on its wings.
  2261.  
  2262. Under the bird-shaped bronze statue, on the surface of the stone tablet, the words derived from the "language of the Dead" seem to be very simplified birds of different shapes or snakes coiled into different shapes, forming two vague words:
  2263.  
  2264. "even the gods can't get rid of it.
  2265.  
  2266. "even if you die, you will be detained."
  2267.  
  2268. Is this a warning to all creatures who come to Calderon not to go down this ladder? It leads directly to the "river of eternal darkness"? Klein turned his mind and carefully read the words on the tablet.
  2269.  
  2270. In his view, this seems to show that even if the true God of sequence 0, once close to the "river of eternal darkness", will sink there and cannot be separated from it, and even death itself will be detained by this abstract river, which will never disappear, but it will not be freed.
  2271.  
  2272. From this point of view, like the "sea of chaos", without source protection, even if it is only close to the "river of eternal darkness", it will produce terrible changes. Klein looked back, sorted out the bird-shaped gold ornaments pinned to his chest pocket, bypassed the stone tablet with the bronze statue, and walked down the gray steps step by step.
  2273.  
  2274. He no longer steals the distance so as not to run directly into danger.
  2275.  
  2276. In the dark, lifeless and cold environment, the bird-shaped gold ornaments on Klein's chest glowed pale, illuminating a small area, like a life boat struggling to support in the tide of death.
  2277.  
  2278. I do not know how long down, his body around the "source fortress" breath reflective expansion, become extremely rich, like a gray cocoon.
  2279.  
  2280. At the same time, Klein tilted his head slightly and heard a slight, illusory crash.
  2281.  
  2282. This seems to show that deep underground, not far from the current position, there is a dark river flowing slowly.
  2283.  
  2284. The next, Klein looked down and looked down at his feet.
  2285.  
  2286. I don't know when a dark, intangible current came from there.
  2287.  
  2288. Even light cannot exist on its surface.
  2289.  
  2290. "this is not quite the same as what I saw last time." Klein frowned slightly.
  2291.  
  2292. When he went to Calderon to hunt the Spirit Predator, he caused a certain change, causing a large amount of gray and white illusory tide to come up at the bottom of the pit.
  2293.  
  2294. Seen twice, the color is completely different.
  2295.  
  2296. Just as Klein's mind turned, at the bottom of the stone ladder, where the deep dark tide came, the faint gray fog pervaded upward, combined with the illusory liquid, and expanded into more foggy gray "light" water.
  2297.  
  2298. As the water rushes to Klein's feet, it retreats quietly, as if it were fluctuating periodically.
  2299.  
  2300. This faint gray fog is a little familiar. Klein's expression became dignified.
  2301.  
  2302. After a pause for a few seconds, he continued to go down.
  2303.  
  2304. This time, the rising illusory tide flooded him, made his body light, made his mood fast and cold, and let his thoughts gradually die out.
  2305.  
  2306. Had it not been for the protection of the "source fortress" around him, Klein suspected that he would have passively and irresistibly integrated into the tide.
  2307.  
  2308. Next, the gray "cocoon" fluctuated in the current and slowly reached the end of the ladder with the ebb of the tide.
  2309.  
  2310. Beyond the end is a nothingness, in which flows a straight, wide, illusory, colorless dark river.
  2311.  
  2312. The river is so blurry that it is difficult to see, because it is surrounded by a gray mist, like a thin fog of a barrier.
  2313.  
  2314. "sure enough." Seeing this, Klein could not help whispering.
  2315.  
  2316. He was no stranger to this fog. He had seen it behind the door of the ruins of Bansi, in the easternmost part of the abandoned land, under the source fortress!
  2317.  
  2318. Unlike other places, part of the "river of eternal darkness" penetrates the gray fog and merges with the latter, sometimes dark and sometimes pale.
  2319.  
  2320. This part of the river keeps rolling up and falling, like a tributary surging in the virtual dark.
  2321.  
  2322. On both sides of the tributaries stood one huge and pale stone pillar after another, as if they were supporting something to keep each other from collapsing.
  2323.  
  2324. At this time, between these stone pillars, the edge of the tributaries, countless slightly blurred translucent figures walked back and forth, wandering, slowly but non-stop.
  2325.  
  2326. Among them, the most eye-catching is that sometimes go into the depths of the tributaries, sometimes turn back, but how can not get rid of the blank figure of the river.
  2327.  
  2328. It is so huge, similar to the surrounding stone pillars, it is dressed in a deep black robe, the side has been old.
  2329.  
  2330. Suddenly, it turned its head and looked at Klein.
  2331.  
  2332. Its face has obvious southern continental features, but it has rotted out one trace after another, growing one white feather after another stained with yellowish oil.
  2333.  
  2334. Klein knew him. He was Mr. Azke's father, the Quaternary "god of death":
  2335.  
  2336. Salinger, the Keeper.
  2337.  
  2338. Chapter 15 The Brand of Death
  2339.  
  2340. Salinger, the "god of death" who wandered blankly in the "river of eternal darkness", looked at Klein wrapped in a gray "cocoon".
  2341.  
  2342. His eyes, whose pale flames were dying, instantly reflected the bird-shaped gold ornaments different from Klein's chest.
  2343.  
  2344. The next second, a low roar came from his rotting mouth and echoed over the river, shaking the whole city of Calderon.
  2345.  
  2346. The tributary, which sometimes rolled up, fell, dark and pale, rose, toward the end of the stone staircase, towards Klein.
  2347.  
  2348. In this process, the illusory tide is more often combined with gray fog, showing a similar color.
  2349.  
  2350. The gray torrent slapped Klein's body wave after wave, but could not destroy the "cocoon" around him.
  2351.  
  2352. The rotting body of Salinger, the god of death, walked step by step to the edge of the tributary, but could not get away from it, so he had to stand there and roar crazily.
  2353.  
  2354. Klein looked over him to the innumerable blurred figures wandering on both sides of the tributaries.
  2355.  
  2356. Some of them have been swept into the middle of the tributaries by the high tide, sinking uncontrollably to the bottom of the river and melting like frost.
  2357.  
  2358. The rest have no fear, remain in a state of bewilderment, and walk back and forth endlessly.
  2359.  
  2360. At first glance, Klein saw many familiar figures.
  2361.  
  2362. They all belong to the same person, the bronze-skinned Azick with soft features. Agos.
  2363.  
  2364. The "death consul" seems to have split into multiple selves, wandering blankly among the pale pillars on both sides of the River of Eternal Darkness.
  2365.  
  2366. This. As Klein's heart moved, there was a sudden chill in his right leg.
  2367.  
  2368. He subconsciously bowed his head and saw a pale palm.
  2369.  
  2370. The palm pierced the gray cocoon and grabbed it on his calf.
  2371.  
  2372. And the owner of this hand sank and floated in the torrent, like a water ghost, to pull Klein into the deep water.
  2373.  
  2374. Its attack can actually ignore the smell of "source fortress"!
  2375.  
  2376. Sensing Klein's gaze, the owner of the pale palm raised his head and showed his face.
  2377.  
  2378. He has black hair, brown pupil, ordinary facial features and a little bookish.
  2379.  
  2380. Klein. Moretti!
  2381.  
  2382. This water ghost is Klein. Moretti!
  2383.  
  2384. The next second, Klein's left leg, right shoulder and left arm were caught by different pale palms.
  2385.  
  2386. This made him cold all over, and his spirit seemed to freeze. All his extraordinary abilities could not be used, and it was difficult even to struggle.
  2387.  
  2388. The three pale palms belong to different blurred figures, and these different blurred figures have the same face.
  2389.  
  2390. Klein. Moretti's face!
  2391.  
  2392. Dragged by these four "water ghosts", Klein's body gradually broke away from the gray "cocoon" and sank into the torrent.
  2393.  
  2394. His body grew colder and colder, his thoughts gradually quieted down, his horizon darkened a little, and at last there were only sloshing, lightless waves.
  2395.  
  2396. Above the gray fog, in the ancient palace, Klein's consciousness returned to the Noumenon.
  2397.  
  2398. Then, without hesitation, he reached out the palm of his hand, invoked the power of the Fortress, and stole an object from the latter through his connection with the historical projection.
  2399.  
  2400. A little bit of gold flashed by, and Klein grabbed the bird-shaped gold ornament.
  2401.  
  2402. At the same time, he removed the maintenance of historical pore images.
  2403.  
  2404. The figure of "drowning" disappeared in the eternal dark flood.
  2405.  
  2406. "you can ignore the smell of 'Yuanbao', which means that those four figures are really me. But how could I be trapped in a tributary of the river of eternal darkness, wandering endlessly? Four shadows, four shadows. " Klein tapped calmly on the edge of the long mottled table and was inspired by Benedict's voice.
  2407.  
  2408. The fact corresponding to "four", "soul" and "death" is that he has died four times and resurrected four times.
  2409.  
  2410. Of course, after becoming a "secret waiter", the four resurrection opportunities have been reset.
  2411.  
  2412. "every time you die, whether you succeed in resurrection or not, it leaves a mark in the river of eternal darkness. I have died four times, so there are four figures wandering on both sides of the River of Eternal Darkness? " Klein roughly grasped the key, and then sighed in his heart, "the river of eternal darkness is worthy of the source and the symbol of death, eternal sleep, end, end, darkness, and so on." Is that what the goddess said, is there an unusual danger to me? Well, just now, when the historical projection was' drowned', I suffered a certain degree of mental injury. If my mental state was unstable, there would probably be something wrong by now. "
  2413.  
  2414. Based on this inference, Klein has a new understanding of the numerous Azke figures and the wandering "death" Salinger:
  2415.  
  2416. They are the corresponding brand of death.
  2417.  
  2418. "Mr. Azek did die many times in the 'undead' stage and later in his search for memory, but he came back to life each time. According to the present situation, although the 'undead' does not die, it also has great hidden dangers. When there are more times of death, maybe one day the Noumenon will be attracted to the 'River of Eternal Darkness' and become one of the figures that wander forever. Salinger's figure is only one. This means that when uniqueness is accommodated, the brand of death itself will be unique. " Klein thought on the spur of the moment, worried about Mr. Azke's subsequent state of existence.
  2419.  
  2420. In order to solve this hidden danger, there are two ways: one is to make up Azke's soul so that he does not repeat it, and the other is to help the "Night Goddess" become the past and control this "river of eternal darkness."
  2421.  
  2422. "well, maybe it's a two-in-one choice again: the goddess has become a thing of the past, so there's no need to use Mr. Azek's half of his soul." Klein converged his thoughts and turned his attention back to the purpose this time.
  2423.  
  2424. He entered the depths of Calderon not to solve the death mark of Salinger, the god of death, so that he had no hope of resurrection, but to take some water from the river of eternal darkness.
  2425.  
  2426. "it is obvious that the illusory tide of the river is not good, it is only the smell of diffusion, not the river itself. In addition, the integration of gray fog of the river is not good, not pure enough, should not achieve the desired effect. From this point of view, only when the tributaries turn deep and dark, can we get the river water. Oh, the trunk can't get in at all, and the gray fog must be a solid barrier. " Klein quickly worked out a plan based on his own analysis.
  2427.  
  2428. That is, do not go close to the "river of eternal darkness", do not attract the attention of Salinger, the god of death, wait until the tributaries fall, become dark, and then pass directly, allowing their own four death marks to drag the historical projection to the bottom of the river.
  2429.  
  2430. In this process, the historical projection seizes the opportunity to take some river water with the bird-shaped gold ornaments, and then transfers the consciousness back to the "source fortress", relying on the "stealing" ability and the close connection between the two to take away the bird-shaped gold ornaments.
  2431.  
  2432. After detailing the next steps, Klein returned to Calderon outside the spirit world city and once again summoned his own historical pore influence.
  2433.  
  2434. He repeated the previous process and soon returned to the stone tablet with the statue of the giant bronze bird and walked down the gray stone steps step by step.
  2435.  
  2436. The flavor of the "source fortress" around him gradually became rich and turned into a thin "silkworm cocoon".
  2437.  
  2438. It wasn't long before Klein reached the end of the ladder and saw the "river of eternal darkness" flowing in nothingness, the pale columns on both sides of it and countless blurred figures hovering on the edge of its tributaries.
  2439.  
  2440. This time, he was in no hurry to move forward, got off the stairs and waited patiently until the tributaries fell back, faded from gray and darkened.
  2441.  
  2442. Now! Klein's figure flashed, stole the distance, and appeared in a corner out of sight of Salinger, the god of death.
  2443.  
  2444. Without accident, as his body dipped into the river of the River of Eternal Darkness, his pale palms immediately penetrated the breath of Yuanbao and grabbed his legs and arms.
  2445.  
  2446. His four death marks surfaced around him, dragging him to the bottom of the river!
  2447.  
  2448. The dark river flooded Klein's head, leaving him cold and silent.
  2449.  
  2450. Before he completely lost consciousness, Klein's neck drilled out one transparent twisted worm after another. They quickly climbed to the bird-shaped gold ornament, surrounded it, and lifted it up, ready to absorb the river of the River of Eternal Darkness.
  2451.  
  2452. Just then, a huge shadow appeared in the illusory river in front of Klein's eyes.
  2453.  
  2454. It was a giant bird that was completely submerged and suspended in the water by a tributary of the Forever Dark River.
  2455.  
  2456. The body of the giant bird is covered with feathers made of pale flames and mysterious patterns, but has been melted by the River of Forever Darkness * revealing partially dark, rotting skin with yellowish pus.
  2457.  
  2458. The giant bird's eyes are cast in bronze, with layers of illusory doors hidden inside.
  2459.  
  2460. Gray Carrie, the ancestor of the undead bird!
  2461.  
  2462. The ancient god of death who opened up the underworld!
  2463.  
  2464. The bronze glowed in Gray Carrie's eyes, enveloping the bird-shaped gold ornaments and Klein's historical projection, trying to drag them together.
  2465.  
  2466. After weighing the current situation, Klein made an instant decision and gave up trying to draw water from the river.
  2467.  
  2468. His consciousness immediately returned to the "Source Castle" and stole the bird-shaped gold ornaments back.
  2469.  
  2470. The projection of his history dissipated.
  2471.  
  2472. There is also danger in the water. The ancient god Grace Carrie, the ancestor of the undead bird, has completely sunk into the "river of eternal darkness". If the goddess really accommodated the uniqueness of the "death" path, Salinger, if she could not take the opportunity to resurrect in his body, would have sunk into the water like Gray Carrie, and Grace Carrie's death brand would have melted further. Klein sighed silently and revised the plan of action accordingly.
  2473.  
  2474. Then, as before, he summoned the historical pore image and went back to the end of the ladder.
  2475.  
  2476. After waiting for a while, when death Salinger turned around and walked heavily and slowly towards the river, Klein suddenly stole the distance and appeared in front of each other.
  2477.  
  2478. The next second, Salinger let out a low roar, causing the water level of the tributaries to soar.
  2479.  
  2480. At the same time, Klein was caught by his own death marks, dragged to the bottom of the river, and sensed the undead bird ancestor Grace Carrie.
  2481.  
  2482. As before, there was a glow in Gray Carrie's bronze eyes.
  2483.  
  2484. However, this light shrouded not Klein and bird-shaped gold ornaments, but the "god of death" Salinger.
  2485.  
  2486. "grafting"!
  2487.  
  2488. Seizing this brief opportunity, the "spirit bugs" who crawled out of Klein's historical projection lifted up the bird-shaped gold ornaments.
  2489.  
  2490. The bronze eyeballs of this ornament also glowed and absorbed a small amount of river water.
  2491.  
  2492. The next moment, Klein's consciousness returned to the Source Castle and raised his hand to get the ornaments back.
  2493.  
  2494. Whoo-hoo, it's finally finished. Looking at the bird-shaped gold ornaments in his hand, he exhaled slowly.
  2495.  
  2496. For the owner of "Source Castle", this task is really not difficult, as long as you do not enter the Noumenon rashly, you can rely on failure after failure to accumulate experience and find out the situation.
  2497.  
  2498. Had it not been for the presence of two "gods of death" in the tributaries of the River of Eternal Darkness, one would have wandered and the other had sunk to the bottom, Klein would not have failed twice.
  2499.  
  2500. Chapter 16 The Great Hand
  2501.  
  2502. Weighing the bird-shaped gold ornaments in hand, Klein quickly returned to reality, picked an open space at random, arranged altars, and held sacrifice ceremonies.
  2503.  
  2504. For the other secrets hidden in Calderon, the city of the dead, and for the River of Eternal Darkness and the shadowy figures wandering in it, he has no idea of delving into it for the time being, because he has more important things to do. there is also a key question to ask the Night Goddess.
  2505.  
  2506. Soon, he held a ceremony to combine candles with spiritual materials to form a "door of sacrifice and giving".
  2507.  
  2508. Without hesitation, Klein put the bird-shaped gold ornament into the wind and let it pass through the mysterious door that slowly opened and disappeared into the boundless darkness.
  2509.  
  2510. The next second, he was acutely aware that he had been forced into a dream.
  2511.  
  2512. In the middle of the dream is a Gothic palace that seems to be integrated with the surrounding darkness, with exquisite details, dim color, but gorgeous.
  2513.  
  2514. Klein walked through clumps of nocturnal vanilla and sleeping flowers and entered the palace.
  2515.  
  2516. At the bottom of the hall, the Night Goddess sat on an old high-backed chair, still wearing a long black dress that was stacked but not complicated.
  2517.  
  2518. The bright dots on the long skirt and the glow on the palace dome, walls and columns reflect each other, creating a quiet and dreamy starry sky.
  2519.  
  2520. The Night Goddess, with her face covered with tulle, slowly stood up with the bird-shaped gold ornament and walked down the steps to Klein.
  2521.  
  2522. His voice sounded like a serenade:
  2523.  
  2524. "what do you want to ask?"
  2525.  
  2526. Klein politely took off his top hat and leaned slightly:
  2527.  
  2528. "I wonder if the gray fog that hangs over the River of Eternal Darkness has anything to do with the Secret Lord."
  2529.  
  2530. That is, "Fusheng Xuan Huang Tianzun".
  2531.  
  2532. Although the head of the Night Goddess is not clear, it intuitively makes Klein feel as if he smiled:
  2533.  
  2534. "Yes, and not only the River of Eternal Darkness is shrouded in gray fog, but the city behind the gate of Port Bansi and the whole West are shrouded in gray fog."
  2535.  
  2536. Klein hesitated and said:
  2537.  
  2538. "is this a seal?"
  2539.  
  2540. The dream projection of "the Goddess of the Night" nodded:
  2541.  
  2542. "Yes, with the exception of the Source Castle and the Sea of chaos, all the other sources have been sealed in the West by the 'Secret Lord'."
  2543.  
  2544. "River of eternal darkness", "mother nest", "city of disaster", "shadow world", "country of disorder", "wilderness of knowledge" and "key of light" were all sealed to the western continent by Tianzun. Isn't that too much? That's a lot of money. No wonder the city behind the gate of Bansi Port is like the former demon capital. Is it the "city of disaster" that affects the real city, as well as Bansi, and then, to some extent, changes as a result of them? Klein was suddenly and amazed.
  2545.  
  2546. When he saw the scene behind the door in Bansi, he suspected that it had something to do with the West, and according to the clue that Bansi was the seat of the "Red Angel" Medici family, he suspected that the back of the door was a reflection of the origin of the "city of disaster".
  2547.  
  2548. After a moment of silence, Klein did not hide his feelings and sighed calmly:
  2549.  
  2550. "the 'Secret Lord' is more powerful than I could have imagined.
  2551.  
  2552. "how could such an old time, which can be called the pillar of the universe, fall silently?"
  2553.  
  2554. The dream projection of "the Goddess of the Night" shook its head:
  2555.  
  2556. "it is not silent.
  2557.  
  2558. "from some clues now, it can be inferred that he fell with the 'God' in ancient times.
  2559.  
  2560. "the remains of the 'God' formed the first 'blasphemous slate' in the Sea of chaos, next to which was the uniqueness of the thieves' path."
  2561.  
  2562. In other words, in the middle of the first century, there was an extremely fierce but quiet battle between the "Secret Lord" and the "God", and both fell? This can explain why the ancient sun gods had or grazed the uniqueness of the way of "thieves" when they walked out of the "sea of chaos", which was torn from the "secret Lord" by the "God" in the ancient era. In the midst of his thoughts, Klein asked with a little doubt:
  2563.  
  2564. "Why do they want to kill each other? They are the same pillars and belong to different approaches, so there should be no life-and-death contradictions that cannot be resolved. "
  2565.  
  2566. The dream projection voice of the Night Goddess said softly:
  2567.  
  2568. "aggregation is instinct.
  2569.  
  2570. "the higher the level, the stronger the instinct.
  2571.  
  2572. "both the 'Secret Lord' and the 'God' of ancient times were unstoppably reunited to become the incarnation of the whole universe, the instinct of the original Creator."
  2573.  
  2574. The stronger, the crazier? Apart from being cunning, powerful, terrifying and full of wisdom, there is such a side of "Fusheng Xuan Huang Tianzun"? Klein thought about it and said:
  2575.  
  2576. "the 'Secret Lord' and the 'God' in ancient times should, in essence, be different aspects of the original Creator?"
  2577.  
  2578. The dream projection of the Night Goddess said in a conciliatory voice:
  2579.  
  2580. "it may be more accurate to use a different personality with the same existence.
  2581.  
  2582. "at first, the Creator was the creator and Terminator of the universe, the day, the night, the divine light, the abyss of depravity, the aggregate of all contradictory concepts and symbols.
  2583.  
  2584. "therefore, he naturally has an uncontrollable tendency to split, and once divided, there will be a strong tendency to converge.
  2585.  
  2586. "in a history older than the time when we lived, the original Creator in a deep sleep has naturally split into multiple personalities, and they are also in a state of deep sleep, but they begin to use the power and extraordinary characteristics of their own control. it indirectly affects the world, making a lot of preparations for the real division after the awakening of the original Creator.
  2587.  
  2588. "among them, the most powerful and active are 'God' and 'Secret Lord', who have another honorable name in the West.
  2589.  
  2590. "in the middle and early stages of the first century, they should have mastered additional, plural sources in different ways, which made their instincts of aggregation so strong that they could not control themselves and acted against each other.
  2591.  
  2592. According to the study of the ancient sun god, the pillar is the highest level in which one's own state can be stable. If the old days exceed this limit, even if there is only one more source, it is bound to be controlled by the instinct of aggregation and cannot be reversed.
  2593.  
  2594. "No one knows the details of that battle, not even the Seven Light in the spirit world. All we know is that since then, the old days of the two pillars have completely disappeared, and the rest of the source outside the Sea of chaos and the Source Castle have been sealed by the power of the Source Castle to the West, which was once ruled by the Secret Lord.
  2595.  
  2596. "this arrangement leads to a problem that no sequence 0 in this world can become the old days against foreign gods before the reappearance of the 'Secret Lord' and 'God', before lifting and breaking the Western Seal.
  2597.  
  2598. "as the end approaches, this problem forces all true gods to cultivate a 'secret Lord' or 'God', and the previous' secret Lord 'and' God 'are likely to awaken in their bodies."
  2599.  
  2600. This. Therefore, the rest of the source seal is deliberately done by the "Heavenly Lord" to prevent the sequence 0 true gods of later generations from deliberately avoiding their own ways and stifling the birth of a new "secret master"? And as long as a new "secret Lord" is born, he has a good chance of resurrection and complete awakening. Isn't that too insidious and outrageous? To some extent, such an arrangement is not afraid of being known at all. the more people know about it, the more they tend to support a "secret master" as soon as possible, so that they will not be able to control their corresponding sources in the last few years and become the old days. The more Klein thought about it, the more he felt that the "Fusheng Xuan Huang Tianzun" was extremely terrible.
  2601.  
  2602. This made him sigh in his heart:
  2603.  
  2604. "it is worthy of the pillar of the old days that could bring the 'genie' to the present situation."
  2605.  
  2606. Klein immediately asked:
  2607.  
  2608. "then why not support a 'secret master' in the Quaternary?"
  2609.  
  2610. In fact, he already knows the answer to this question, because with the passage of time, as the different personalities of the original Creator, the will of "God" and "God" is also declining. The nearer the apocalypse is, the weaker the will is, the more likely the newcomers are to fight and suppress, so as not to lose themselves directly.
  2611.  
  2612. It can be proved that Adam didn't become a "dreamer" until recently.
  2613.  
  2614. The dream projection of "the Goddess of the Night" brings a bit of a smile:
  2615.  
  2616. "Amon and Bethel were unwilling at that time, and they both wanted to be ready to try again when the end was near.
  2617.  
  2618. "Salinger intends to indirectly use the River of Eternal Darkness to merge the uniqueness of the Red Priest to create a new way of the old, and then he goes mad and can no longer restrain his desire for the twilight and dark ways to converge."
  2619.  
  2620. "death" is also forced to do nothing, on the one hand, there is only more than a thousand years of doomsday left, on the other hand, the "river of eternal darkness" is sealed by the pillar of "heavenly honor" and cannot be controlled. Too insidious, too much! Klein could not help criticizing the "Lord of Heaven" in his heart.
  2621.  
  2622. At this time, the dream projection of the Night Goddess continued:
  2623.  
  2624. "with the passage of time, the seal of the western continent is gradually weakening, and those sources or instincts or consciously take advantage of the uniqueness and high-sequence extraordinary characteristics within the scope of their own symbols to indirectly erode them and influence the outside world.
  2625.  
  2626. "the first to permeate the power was the River of Eternal Darkness, which formed a tributary in the outside world through Gray Carrie in the second period. Later, in the Quaternary, more sources began to appear in the north and south continents and Wuhai islands.
  2627.  
  2628. "this is an important factor behind many changes in the Quaternary."
  2629.  
  2630. In the Quaternary, various sources were sealed apart, exerting influence indirectly. No wonder Adam said I didn't know enough about Quaternary history. From this point of view, Bansi Port retains the elf custom, in addition to what used to be an elf settlement, there are additional factors. Klein thought for a few seconds and said with a smile:
  2631.  
  2632. "I think I understand.
  2633.  
  2634. "is that why you've been helping me?"
  2635.  
  2636. Chapter 17 Decision
  2637.  
  2638. The dream projection of "the Goddess of the Night" replied with a slight smile:
  2639.  
  2640. "if it's just to support a 'secret Lord' to come out, then I should bet on Amon, at least his success is much higher than yours."
  2641.  
  2642. Without waiting for Klein to ask again, he continued in a dreamy tone:
  2643.  
  2644. "burying in the old era is not only our common memory, but also a critical period for the birth, germination and growth of our human nature. Even if I have a long life, it is still my best memory.
  2645.  
  2646. "you have its brand, so I'd rather help you."
  2647.  
  2648. Love me and my dog. Klein summed up in his mind with an idiom.
  2649.  
  2650. At this moment, he thought of the word that Rossell the Great wrote in his diary:
  2651.  
  2652. Hometown.
  2653.  
  2654. In a silence full of emotion, the dream projection of the Goddess of the Night turned and said:
  2655.  
  2656. "when you are ready, you can go to the main peak of the Hornachis Mountains at any time.
  2657.  
  2658. "of course, it is your freedom to choose. No one will force you, and no one can force you. You can choose to stop at a certain stage, not to become the past, not to let the 'secret Lord' wake up in your body, and then, at the end of the day, to roam other galaxies and planets with the people and things you want to protect, to avoid the gaze of alien gods, and to recreate a civilization. "
  2659.  
  2660. Klein had thought about this for a long time, and then said in silence:
  2661.  
  2662. "I don't know if Rossell ever said that you can hide for a while, but you can't hide forever."
  2663.  
  2664. He spoke to the Goddess of the Night in Giant language, and the proverb translated a little strangely:
  2665.  
  2666. Avoidance is only a temporary strategy, not a long-term platform.
  2667.  
  2668. After a pause, Klein continued:
  2669.  
  2670. "although the universe is vast and boundless, the alien gods are obviously more familiar with it and more powerful than we are, directly representing some aspect of the universe, so it is very difficult to avoid their search. Moreover, even if it can succeed, it can only be stable for a period of time, and the rebuilt civilization will be destroyed again if it does not exceed a thousand years. At that time, there will be no chance to become the past, and it will never be able to redeem itself. "
  2671.  
  2672. This is because if you want to escape successfully in the invasion of foreign gods, you must give up all sources, otherwise it must become the focus of their attention, not to mention roaming the starry sky, it is uncertain whether you can survive the initial round of attack.
  2673.  
  2674. The dream projection voice of the Night Goddess said softly:
  2675.  
  2676. "apart from the things torn directly from the outer gods, only take away the uniqueness and high-sequence extraordinary characteristics of other ways, the foreign gods may not care and will not spend too much energy searching."
  2677.  
  2678. "you also said that it is only 'not necessarily' that the gods should still have a certain desire for the uniqueness and high-sequence extraordinary characteristics of similar fields, which can help them get close to the pillars." Klein replied calmly, "We can't pin our hopes on his mood. They have no mercy to speak of."
  2679.  
  2680. The dream projection of the Night Goddess nodded:
  2681.  
  2682. "in this respect, you are more sober than Rossell, of course, because he knows about the old days and foreign gods too late."
  2683.  
  2684. He went on to say:
  2685.  
  2686. "you have another choice: use the Paris method, downgrade yourself, and let Amon steal the Fortress. In this way, you can live well as an archangel in sequence 1. You don't have to worry about the Secret Lord waking up in your body all the time, and you don't have to get too tired. "
  2687.  
  2688. In the religious books of the Night Church, there is a division between angels and archangels, and Klein has been speculating that the latter refers to sequence 1, which has finally been confirmed today.
  2689.  
  2690. Of course, this is only the standard of a church and cannot represent anything else.
  2691.  
  2692. After listening to the words of the Goddess of the Night, Klein was silent for a long time, and then asked:
  2693.  
  2694. "can Amon be trusted?"
  2695.  
  2696. The dream projection of the Night Goddess said calmly:
  2697.  
  2698. "I can't give you a definite answer."
  2699.  
  2700. Klein asked again:
  2701.  
  2702. "if the 'Secret Lord' awakens in Amon, will he recover all the high-sequence extraordinary features of the three pathways: the diviner, the thief, and the apprentice?"
  2703.  
  2704. "I don't know." The dream projection of the Night Goddess replied in the same tone.
  2705.  
  2706. Klein was silent again and said after a while:
  2707.  
  2708. "personally, I don't want to be a thing of the past, but I can't live up to and turn my back on the existence that bet on me, who have helped me more or less.
  2709.  
  2710. "once Amon becomes the 'Secret Lord', he will certainly help the ancient sun gods recover the uniqueness and sequence 1 extraordinary characteristics of the 'Lord of Storm' and 'God of knowledge and Wisdom', causing them to fall.
  2711.  
  2712. "moreover, Amon is a wanton god."
  2713.  
  2714. The dream projection of "the Goddess of the Night" nodded gently:
  2715.  
  2716. "your humanity is well maintained."
  2717.  
  2718. After making up his mind, Klein got rid of his low state and smiled and said:
  2719.  
  2720. "if human nature is not maintained well and gives divinity an advantage, I will also make a similar choice, because the divine instinct is an aggregation based on me."
  2721.  
  2722. The dream projection of the Night Goddess smiled softly:
  2723.  
  2724. "go and get ready to see Antigonus as soon as possible."
  2725.  
  2726. Klein nodded, suddenly remembered something, and asked hurriedly:
  2727.  
  2728. "has Amon accepted the uniqueness of the apprentice approach with the help of Mr. Gate's ceremony?"
  2729.  
  2730. The dream projection of the Night Goddess slowly replied:
  2731.  
  2732. "if there is anything else, it must not be.
  2733.  
  2734. "but if it's Amon, there's a 50-50 chance.
  2735.  
  2736. "he is adventurous by nature and seeks excitement."
  2737.  
  2738. Klein said no more, watching the projection of the Night Goddess disappear, watching the dream soften and collapse.
  2739.  
  2740. In his line of sight, the altar appeared again, which had not yet had time to clean up.
  2741.  
  2742. As far as he is concerned, when he goes to the main peak of the Honaccis Mountains, he does not need to do much preparation to face the ancestors of the Antigonus family, mainly relying on the "source fortress" to get a split out. Steal his undigested share of the extraordinary characteristics of the "secret waiter" that once belonged to Charatu, leaving the Noumenon in a state that can accommodate uniqueness.
  2743.  
  2744. As his mental state stabilized, Klein was able to rely on his humanity, consciousness and anchor to suppress part of the will of the revival of the Blessed one, even without the spiritual imprint of Zaratu.
  2745.  
  2746. Before that, however, Klein's spiritual intuition told him that more should be done.
  2747.  
  2748. After looking around, he packed up the altar and dragged Dawn out of the fog of history. Don Tess's study.
  2749.  
  2750. Sitting at the table, Klein spread out the paper, picked up a pen and wrote to Mr. Azke.
  2751.  
  2752. Because not long after writing the previous letter, he only mentioned the Underground River of Calderon and the death marks hovering on both sides of the tributaries, highlighting that he had seen many Azkas. Agos, and the speculation about it.
  2753.  
  2754. After folding the stationery, Klein took out the Azke bronze whistle, leaned it to his mouth and blew it.
  2755.  
  2756. The bone messenger appeared in the size of a normal human, kneeling on one knee and spreading his palms.
  2757.  
  2758. After handing it the stationery, Klein took another gold coin out of the Source Castle:
  2759.  
  2760. "this is a thank you for the long trouble.
  2761.  
  2762. "if you cannot take the initiative to receive it, give it to your master and he will assign it."
  2763.  
  2764. This gold coin is one of Klein's five gold coins that are tainted with the smell of "source fortress" and produce a certain variation.
  2765.  
  2766. He had used one of them to pay the postman for Miss Messenger and lost one to Marich at cards.
  2767.  
  2768. The White Bone Messenger was stunned for nearly five seconds before he dared not close his phalanx in violation of Klein's words and held the letter paper and the gold coin at the same time.
  2769.  
  2770. It then disintegrated, fell to the ground like a waterfall and got in.
  2771.  
  2772. Then Klein took out another gold coin and put it in his pocket.
  2773.  
  2774. At the same time, he gave the rotating "spirit bugs" in Yuanbao a glimpse of a crimson star.
  2775.  
  2776. .
  2777.  
  2778. Dongbailang, a church belonging to the goddess of night.
  2779.  
  2780. As the first demigod involved in encircling and suppressing the Rose School, Leonard. Mitchell has reached the southern continent with a seal.
  2781.  
  2782. However, he got nothing for the time being, because the demigod of the Rose School seemed to smell the danger in the air and concealed themselves.
  2783.  
  2784. This forced Leonard to wait patiently and be ready to be dispatched at any time.
  2785.  
  2786. While he had nothing to do, he wore red gloves and entered the church prayer hall and began to pray piously.
  2787.  
  2788. In the dark and peaceful environment, he seemed to have fallen asleep.
  2789.  
  2790. I don't know how long later, Leonard opened his eyes, stood up, and walked down the aisle to the door.
  2791.  
  2792. Just then he saw a familiar figure, Klein in a bowler hat and formal dress, with black hair and brown pupils. Moretti.
  2793.  
  2794. Leonard's pupils dilated, his eyebrows slightly raised, and Klein, who was also praying, put down his hands, stood up, passed him, and approached the altar step by step.
  2795.  
  2796. In the process, neither of them opened his mouth, as if the other were just a stranger.
  2797.  
  2798. After arriving at the offering box near the altar, Klein took a gold coin out of his pocket and threw it into it with a serious expression.
  2799.  
  2800. Then he changed direction and left the church through another door.
  2801.  
  2802. Leonard stood sideways in the main aisle, watching the scene suspiciously, frowning slightly.
  2803.  
  2804. At this time, in his mind, Paris. Zoroaster's slightly old voice echoed:
  2805.  
  2806. "find a chance to get that gold coin in your hand."
  2807.  
  2808. .
  2809.  
  2810. Beckland, in a house.
  2811.  
  2812. Will. Onsetin took a silver spoon and dug intently at the light green ice cream in front of him.
  2813.  
  2814. Suddenly, his left hand stretched out and blocked the side of the food.
  2815.  
  2816. On the chair next to him, Dawn. The figure of Tang Tess was sketched out in an instant.
  2817.  
  2818. "I seem to have missed your birthday twice." Klein smiled and said, "this is a belated gift."
  2819.  
  2820. As he spoke, he took out a gold coin and pushed it to will. Onsetin:
  2821.  
  2822. "here is the lucky gold coin for you."
  2823.  
  2824. Will was stunned for two seconds, then murmured:
  2825.  
  2826. "birth gifts are lucky amulets and birthday gifts are lucky gold coins. You are really uncreative."
  2827.  
  2828. As he spoke, he held out his chubby little hand and quickly took back the gold coin.
  2829.  
  2830. Klein smiled, stood up and disappeared.
  2831.  
  2832. Chapter 18 Who is a friend and who is an enemy
  2833.  
  2834. Byam, inside the Poseidon church.
  2835.  
  2836. Alger, who finished mass. No sooner had Wilson returned to the room than he saw a figure appear by the window.
  2837.  
  2838. That's German in a top hat and trench coat. Sparrow .
  2839.  
  2840. Without waiting for Alger to speak, Klein took two steps forward and said solemnly:
  2841.  
  2842. "I came on the orders of Mr. Fool."
  2843.  
  2844. He habitually acts as a "secret waiter".
  2845.  
  2846. Alger immediately bowed his head and pressed his right hand on his left chest.
  2847.  
  2848. "praise Mr. Fool."
  2849.  
  2850. Klein nodded slightly and raised his hand and took an item from the sundries pile of Yuanbao.
  2851.  
  2852. A short staff made of white bone was immediately reflected in Alger's eyes.
  2853.  
  2854. The head of its staff is inlaid with small turquoise gems, a few dyed black, and a few covered with morning light; it is surrounded by countless pure spots of light, from which illusory prayers are superimposed and sacred.
  2855.  
  2856. Alger's pupils suddenly dilated, showing an uncontrollable hint of greed.
  2857.  
  2858. As the sequence 4 demigod of the "Mariner" approach, he is incomparably sure that the white bone scepter in front of him is the symbol of the identity, personality and strength of Poseidon.
  2859.  
  2860. Enduring a little dizziness from the sound of prayer, he turned his eyes to German, the world. Sparrow, wait for the god's waiter to speak.
  2861.  
  2862. Klein raised the Poseidon scepter with one hand and said solemnly:
  2863.  
  2864. "this is the gift and trust of Mr. Fool, and it is also a reward for protecting a large number of believers.
  2865.  
  2866. "No matter what happens in the future, I hope you will always follow Mr. Fool's instructions and try your best to complete the task he has given."
  2867.  
  2868. ……. Alger was keenly aware of some hidden meaning.
  2869.  
  2870. He suspected that something would happen to Mr. Fool after that, so that he would be injured and fell to a low ebb.
  2871.  
  2872. Thinking that he had left the Storm Church and had no way out, Alger pressed his left chest with his right hand and responded in a loud voice:
  2873.  
  2874. "just follow Mr. Fool!"
  2875.  
  2876. Seeing this, Klein nodded to himself, and then repeated what he had said to Miss Justice and Miss trial.
  2877.  
  2878. It was a relief to Alger that, after all, it was better to know what might happen in the future than to know nothing at all.
  2879.  
  2880. He repeated what he had just said solemnly without hesitation.
  2881.  
  2882. Klein immediately handed him the scepter of Poseidon:
  2883.  
  2884. "you first get used to this seal and Poseidon's daily life, wait until you have digested the magic potion of the 'disaster Master', and then use it to prepare the potion. This acting in advance can make promotion a lot easier. "
  2885.  
  2886. In fact, Klein can now lift the "grafting" and transfer the concept of Poseidon pointing to himself and "Origin Castle" to Alger, so that he can directly become a half-Poseidon, better adapt to this identity and play better in advance.
  2887.  
  2888. But considering that after accommodating the uniqueness of the Fool, sufficient anchors are needed to balance the will of Poseidon to further revive. Poseidon's followers are indispensable, and Klein decides to wait until his state is really stable. Then completely transfer Poseidon's relationship.
  2889.  
  2890. Today, Alger is closer to the waiter in power, helping the gods listen to and answer prayers, but do not enjoy the corresponding anchor and identity-the "master" of the Poseidon scepter is still Klein, still pointing to him, which is the wonderful use of "grafting".
  2891.  
  2892. Restraining his excitement and delight, Alger responded sincerely to German. Sparrow, take over the Poseidon scepter.
  2893.  
  2894. Then he pondered and asked:
  2895.  
  2896. "what are the negative effects of this seal?"
  2897.  
  2898. "Mr. Fool has made a certain seal, and the negative effect of Poseidon's scepter has been greatly reduced." Klein simply said, "now it only makes the holder a little more grumpy and puts the spirit in a certain amount of chaos. In addition, it drains the blood of the creatures around you every other month, and you can fly to the sea or uninhabited islands ahead of time."
  2899.  
  2900. It's all right. Alger breathed a sigh of relief and asked what special abilities his scepter had.
  2901.  
  2902. Klein gave a rough description and disappeared in the same place.
  2903.  
  2904. .
  2905.  
  2906. Above the gray fog, in the ancient palace.
  2907.  
  2908. After completing the extra preparation, Klein sat on the "Fool" seat, showing a piece of parchment and a dark red round belly pen, and analyzed the possible development of going to the main peak of the Hornachis Mountains to face the ancestors of the Antigonus family:
  2909.  
  2910. "if all goes well and enters the final stage of accommodating the uniqueness of the 'fool', the goddess is bound to release the secrecy, because only in this way can the area interact with reality, and fate can communicate with each other and achieve the effect of fooling.
  2911.  
  2912. "judging from Mr. Gate's divinity ceremony, the movement of accommodating uniqueness will certainly not be too small, and once there is no secret, it is bound to be noticed by other gods, and those who are concerned about this matter must have been watching the main peak of the Hornachis Mountains recently, and they will know as soon as there is any change there.
  2913.  
  2914. "under such circumstances, there is no doubt that there will be interference, destruction, help and support, and it is important to find out who is the enemy and who is the friend, otherwise it is impossible to make targeted preparations.
  2915.  
  2916. "the goddess must be on my side. if he were the enemy, I would have been hidden countless times, and it would be impossible for me to grow to this level. to put it simply, if he wanted to sell me, he would have had a lot of opportunities before and could sell me for a good price, and, for him, supporting who became the 'secret lord' would not be a real hindrance to him. It can be decided by preference alone-Adam has so far been unable to bypass the seal and get the River of Eternal Darkness.
  2917.  
  2918. "the last people who want Amon to be the 'Lord of Secrets' are the Eternal Sun, the Lord of the Storm, and the God of knowledge and Wisdom. If anyone tries to destroy my ritual of accommodating the uniqueness of the fool, they will no doubt help me and provide direct assistance.
  2919.  
  2920. "except for these four true gods, the rest of the sequence 0:
  2921.  
  2922. The dreamer Adam and the Real Creator are Amon's father, and the probability of helping him must be higher than just watching. The Earth Mother bet on me through Emlin, but not necessarily help me at a critical moment. As far as he is concerned, waiting patiently for the result may be the best choice when there is no interest involved; the original witch is in a strange state and can make any choice. The God of Steam and Machinery is ambiguous, neutral or more likely to make a private deal with Amon and Adam, and I don't have the leverage to impress him.
  2923.  
  2924. "in addition to these true gods, the less common sequence 0 or the conscious existence close to sequence 0:
  2925.  
  2926. "the Lord of the abyss, the Dark side of the universe, is suspected to have been eroded by the Mother Tree of desire, only occasionally answers the prayers of blood worship, and has not exerted any influence on the real world for a long time. Similarly, the situation of the bound God is similar.
  2927.  
  2928. "what they will do depends only on the idea of the mother tree of desire, while for the foreign gods, it should be a consensus to postpone the birth of the Secret Lord. Under such a premise, preventing me from accommodating the uniqueness of the 'fool' will only cause me to be at an absolute disadvantage in the competition with Amon, making the game win or lose quickly.
  2929.  
  2930. "the most likely strategy of the Mother Tree of desire is to acquiesce, or even help me accommodate the uniqueness of the fool, so that the balance between me and Amon will no longer tilt, and then it will destroy our tendency and attempt to converge again and again. Put off the birth of the 'Secret Lord' until the end of time.
  2931.  
  2932. "the evil spirit of the 'Red Angel' has never recovered to the level that can be involved in this kind of thing; 'concealing the sage' is very mysterious and difficult to guess his thoughts, but he should know that I am hostile to him."
  2933.  
  2934. At the end of the analysis, Klein made a summary:
  2935.  
  2936. "Friends: 'the Goddess of the Night', 'the Lord of the Storm', 'the Eternal Sun', 'the God of knowledge and Wisdom';
  2937.  
  2938. "enemies: Adam the dreamer, the true creator, Mr. Amon, the wrong man;
  2939.  
  2940. "those who are on my side in neutrality: the Earth Mother, the Dark side of the Universe, and the bound God;
  2941.  
  2942. "those who favor Amon in neutrality: 'conceal the sage';
  2943.  
  2944. "the attitude is vague in neutrality: 'the original witch', 'the god of steam and machinery'."
  2945.  
  2946. "well, no matter where the fusion of Adam and the 'real Creator' goes, at worst, they are regarded as ancient sun gods, as two-way sequence 0 true gods. The goddess has the uniqueness of a 'dusk giant' and a 'god of death'. Although it is not accommodated, relying on that bird-shaped gold ornament as a medium, she should be able to initially control it. Even if she is not as good as the ancient sun god, she can definitely hold each other off.
  2947.  
  2948. "Amon also calculated the truth according to the two-way sequence, and the 'Lord of the Storm' scored at least two of the three in order to block him. On the face of it, my side still has a certain advantage. " Klein looked at what was listed on the paper, thinking intently and whispering to himself.
  2949.  
  2950. However, such an advantage does not count neutrals.
  2951.  
  2952. Klein tapped the edge of the long mottled table, thinking about the worst-case scenario:
  2953.  
  2954. "the original Magic Girl", "the Hidden Sage" and "the God of Steam and Machinery" all choose to help Amon based on their own transactions under the table or their own likes and dislikes.
  2955.  
  2956. In this way, even if the "Earth Mother" enters the war, Klein will also be at a disadvantage: the "God of Steam and Machinery" and the rest of the five avenues of omniscience offset, the "original Magic Girl" stalls the "Earth Mother" who has just got back the uniqueness of the Moon, and the "Hidden Sage" faces the "dark side of the universe" and "bound God" eroded by the "Mother of desire"-the power that alien gods can infiltrate is very limited. "concealing the sage" is likely to gain an advantage.
  2957.  
  2958. Moreover, such an offset is an ideal calculation. In the actual scene, in that chaotic situation, Amon, who is in charge of the "mistake", can play a lot of tricks, and it is possible to find a weakness at once, bypass the barrier, invalidate Klein's ceremony and get out of control on the spot. In addition, some gods who ostensibly support Klein may turn to help Amon for reasons he now doesn't know.
  2959.  
  2960. As for the seals that can change the balance of power between the gods, Klein doesn't know much about it and can't analyze it.
  2961.  
  2962. "Oh, I didn't expect that there would be another day for the mother tree of desire wool. Well, I have to prepare for the worst-case scenario in case things really go this way." Klein scattered the paper and pen in front of him and turned his eyes to a specially marked prayer spot.
  2963.  
  2964. His figure then disappeared inside the Source Castle and appeared on the Dawn of Bernardi.
  2965.  
  2966. Chapter 19 other uses of "wishing Lamp"
  2967.  
  2968. Bernadette, the mysterious queen, is concerned about German. Sparrow's arrival seems to have a certain premonition, not surprised to put down the ancient scrolls, and turned his eyes to the visitor at the door.
  2969.  
  2970. Klein was also impolite and said bluntly:
  2971.  
  2972. "I want to borrow the 'wishing lamp' for one day."
  2973.  
  2974. Bernardi nodded gently, raised her hand and picked up the "wishing lamp" placed beside her.
  2975.  
  2976. His invisible servant immediately carried this unique lamp and sent it to Klein.
  2977.  
  2978. Klein reached out and took it and said in a low voice:
  2979.  
  2980. "Thank you."
  2981.  
  2982. Bernardi made no demands, as if she had no fear that she would accumulate wishes and die strangely.
  2983.  
  2984. She believes that Mr. Fool can solve the problem because the being demonstrated his ability to do so last time.
  2985.  
  2986. The next second, the incarnation is German. Sparrow's Klein disappeared on the Dawn and returned to the interior of the Fortress.
  2987.  
  2988. After he put the "wishing lamp" on the table in front of him, he immediately saw the wick lit, emitting a sticky light, forming a twisted and blurred light gold figure.
  2989.  
  2990. "you have not fulfilled your promise, and I will no longer fulfill your wishes as you wish." The genie said in a loud and majestic voice, "you should know that the current holder of this lamp is Rossell's daughter, and the first wish you make will accumulate to her, allowing her to gather three wishes and encounter counter-attacks beyond the sequence." and this time, I will not allow you to transfer the number of wishes she carries to yourself. "
  2991.  
  2992. When Klein used the "wishing lamp" to get out of trouble before, he did not change the ownership of this "0" seal, it still belongs to Bernardi, and its owner is still the "mysterious queen".
  2993.  
  2994. So the wishes he made would accumulate in both himself and Bernardi:
  2995.  
  2996. At that time, his first wish was to transfer the two wishes previously made by Bernardi to his own name, which emptied Bernardi's wishes, while he was burdened with two wishes.
  2997.  
  2998. But at the same time, this first wish will accumulate, so, after it comes true, the number of real wishes in Bernardi is 1, Klein is 3.
  2999.  
  3000. Then Klein made a second wish, which would no doubt be written on both Bernardi and him.
  3001.  
  3002. In the end, the number of wishes borne by Bernardi was 2, which did not exceed the tipping point, while Klein's reached 4, without any unexpected encounter with the rules of the ectotheistic level, and died suddenly on the spot in Adam's "Bones Church" and succeeded in getting out of trouble.
  3003.  
  3004. Under this premise, any wish made by Klein will lead to the number of wishes in Bernardi up to 3, which will inevitably suffer horrors.
  3005.  
  3006. Of course, he can also imitate the first wish of the last time, transfer the number of wishes borne by Bernardi to himself, and use a chance of "resurrection", but the Genie has made it clear that he will distort a similar wish. to make it come true in a way that Klein doesn't want to see.
  3007.  
  3008. Alas, it was also in such a hurry last time that Rossell was again affected by the "primitive moon", and there were still some loopholes in the wishes discussed. At that time, a description should be added to let the first wish be recorded only in my name, or to add one more wish between the first and second wishes to transfer the ownership of the "wishing lamp" to me, anyway, after my death, the ownership will certainly be emptied, and the "wishing lamp" will return to its actual owner. Klein sighed to himself and smiled at the genie and said:
  3009.  
  3010. "you should be no stranger to 'tampering' or 'restructuring'.
  3011.  
  3012. "according to the level of the lamp itself and your current state, I can now rely on the source fort to 'graft' its ownership from Bernarde to me, or we can, in another way, directly steal it."
  3013.  
  3014. The vaguely twisted golden figure of the genie fell silent, and it took a few seconds to say:
  3015.  
  3016. "although you are not as cunning as he is, you are equally shameless.
  3017.  
  3018. "however, it doesn't work. after you accumulate wishes, after a sudden death, the ownership of this lamp will still go back to Rossell's daughter, and I will twist the rules and write down your wishes to him.
  3019.  
  3020. "and, as I just said, I will not fulfill your wishes normally until you keep your promise."
  3021.  
  3022. Klein smiled and said:
  3023.  
  3024. "I once heard a story, a story about investors:
  3025.  
  3026. "when a company is in trouble, it must be the original investors who are more willing to provide assistance. Although they have already paid a lot because of this, if they do not continue to pay, they will probably not be able to get back their investment and lose all their principal.
  3027.  
  3028. "of course, if they can get their share back through other ways, or if they can get a bigger profit with the principal, that's another story.
  3029.  
  3030. "what kind of person do you think you are?"
  3031.  
  3032. The genie looked at Klein, who was sitting in the seat of the fool, and smiled and said:
  3033.  
  3034. "after further mastering the Source Castle, you also seem to have gained the eloquence of the fraudster, but unless you help me lift the seal now, it will be very difficult for me to affect the things at the zero level of the sequence. At most, you will encounter the rule of transcending the sequence and die again without being stopped.
  3035.  
  3036. "however, it won't help what you want to do now, because death means failure, and you should be well aware that out-of-control madness during promotion affects all partners, not just by severing ties."
  3037.  
  3038. Klein smiled and nodded:
  3039.  
  3040. "indeed, I haven't made up my mind to make any wishes yet. I'm just making preparations."
  3041.  
  3042. At this point, he looked at the "wishing lamp":
  3043.  
  3044. "in fact, this lamp has another effect that can affect the sequence 0 level.
  3045.  
  3046. "I heard that there was a true god who wanted to destroy this lamp, but it didn't work out. Also, a lamp that can seal the gods, which is so easy to damage? It must have added the power of the 'Secret Lord' or 'Source Castle' to it. "
  3047.  
  3048. As he spoke, the smile on Klein's face became apparent:
  3049.  
  3050. "it's a waste not to use such a strong thing as a shield."
  3051.  
  3052. ……. The genie was silent for a long time and did not respond.
  3053.  
  3054. After such cordial and friendly exchanges, Klein and the genie fully exchanged views and reached a preliminary agreement on the fact that the two sides are a community with a shared future.
  3055.  
  3056. Then Klein put the "wishing lamp" in his pocket and was ready to use it at any time.
  3057.  
  3058. After all this, he turned his eyes to the fragments of light associated with the Hornachis Mountains in the fog of history.
  3059.  
  3060. He was almost ready, and then he created a separate body, stole the extraordinary characteristics of the undigested "secret waiter" in the body, and was able to face the ancestor of the Antigonus family.
  3061.  
  3062. And this is likely to set off a divine war.
  3063.  
  3064. Frankly, Klein doesn't want that, because the high probability of divine warfare will have a rather bad impact on the real world:
  3065.  
  3066. The Redemption Rose prevented the resurrection of the original, and the battle to assassinate the ancient sun god with the help of the Dark Angel Sasriel directly brought disaster to the entire eastern continent, which killed more than 99% of the creatures there and made the great terrain like an abyss.
  3067.  
  3068. The Battle of the four Kings and the disaster of Pallor almost destroyed the northern continent, causing countless deaths and changes, turning mountains into lakes, valleys into peaks, rivers diverting, the earth collapsing and the oceans raging.
  3069.  
  3070. The struggle between the Goddess of Night and the God of War, because it took place in the astral world and in the divine kingdom of the Night Goddess, was quite short-lived, so it had the least impact on the real world, but before that, more than a year of all-out war drained countless people's blood and tears.
  3071.  
  3072. If possible, Klein is really willing to give up the "source fortress" and survive as a sequence 1, or even a sequence of 2 days, so that things can develop in the most peaceful way.
  3073.  
  3074. However, along the way, there have been many people who have given him kindness, help, and belief that he has followed in his footsteps, and Klein's giving up at this time is to put them in danger. This is not benevolence, but selfishness.
  3075.  
  3076. From ancient times to the present, which successful person is not finally burdened with the fate of many people?
  3077.  
  3078. He gave up. What about those people?
  3079.  
  3080. Members of the Tarot Society, believers of the Fools of Silver City and Moon City, Azek. Eggers, Lynette. Tinique Cole, will. Onsetin. Faces flashed through Klein's mind.
  3081.  
  3082. Finally, he gave a long, slow sigh.
  3083.  
  3084. If Amon is trustworthy, it is not that Klein cannot "hand it over" to each other, but the "god of fraud" has always acted recklessly, and even all the believers are himself.
  3085.  
  3086. If Klein gave up, not to mention his own safety, the people or demigod he had just thought of could be caught by the enemy or wear monoculars directly to his right eye, among them, will. Followers of Aunsetin and the Fool are the most dangerous.
  3087.  
  3088. Believe in the power of the gods, but not in their mercy!
  3089.  
  3090. This is Klein's decision. when facing the "Night Goddess", he cited the "Lord of the Storm" as an example, trying to tell each other that they would not fail his help-- this is the existence of the most bet on him. If Klein gives up, the Night Goddess may have to pay a higher price to get the River of Eternal Darkness, or even never get it, because after the emergence of the "Secret Lord" and the "God" one after another, the "Dark Goddess" may have to pay a higher price to get the "River of Forever Dark", because after the emergence of the "Secret Lord" and "God" one after another, It means that the threat of the alien gods will be minimized, and there is no need for additional old days to be born.
  3091.  
  3092. After that, we use the "Source Castle" to "graft" the main peak of the Hornachis Mountains to the astral world, which can not only avoid the damage to the real world caused by divine warfare, but also allow the goddess and other gods who guard the cracks in the barrier to give full play to their strength. after all, most of my supporters are right gods. Klein changed his mind and had an idea.
  3093.  
  3094. He immediately snapped his fingers, relied on the "source fort" to create a separate body, and stood beside him.
  3095.  
  3096. Chapter 20 Faces
  3097.  
  3098. The avatar created by Klein is modelled on the current state, not Dawn. Tang Tess, Sherlock. Moriarty, Merlin. Hermes, to avoid cognitive impairment.
  3099.  
  3100. After the changes brought about by Adam, he became more careful about similar aspects.
  3101.  
  3102. Taking a peek at his body, Klein thought and left his face blank.
  3103.  
  3104. This split immediately reached out his right hand, mobilized the strength of the "source fortress" and grasped the Noumenon.
  3105.  
  3106. Again and again, it failed more than ten times in a row, and finally extracted a little bit of dim light from the Noumenon.
  3107.  
  3108. Finally. Klein sighed and extinguished the idea of extending the attempt to actual combat.
  3109.  
  3110. He did not resist at all, and with the help of the personality and strength of the "source fortress", he had to spend so much time and failed so many times before he finally succeeded, and the actual combat value can be imagined.
  3111.  
  3112. As more and more extraordinary traits left the body, Klein relaxed, and there was a feeling that he had finally abandoned the burden after walking for a long time.
  3113.  
  3114. Of course, his mental state also fluctuated to a certain extent, because after the loss of the residual spirit of Zaratu, the will of the revival of the "heavenly one" eroded his mind more strongly.
  3115.  
  3116. This was expected by Klein, so he did not panic at all. With his already stable self-knowledge, a fairly tough will, and a sufficient number of anchors, he gradually resisted the pollution from the will of the "Blessed one." found a new balance.
  3117.  
  3118. At the same time, when Klein's undigested extraordinary characteristics of the "secret waiter" basically entered the body, its blank face without facial features suddenly twisted, with dark eyes and a looming white beard.
  3119.  
  3120. At this moment, it is very close to Charatou.
  3121.  
  3122. However, it could not bear the madness brought by the extraordinary characteristics of this "secret waiter", and the body quickly developed in the direction of collapse, crawling out of one transparent and twisted worm after another, extending one slippery tentacle after another.
  3123.  
  3124. It was out of control on the spot.
  3125.  
  3126. Without laissez-faire, Klein moved his fingers without hesitation to turn the avatar into his own secret couple.
  3127.  
  3128. The runaway process was interrupted.
  3129.  
  3130. At this point, he has made all the preparations, and the ontology is in a state where the potion has been digested and can accommodate the uniqueness of the "fool", with a secret couple of sequence 1.
  3131.  
  3132. Klein then leaned back in his chair and went over what he had to do again to see if there was a fatal omission.
  3133.  
  3134. "for the struggle between the gods, that's all I can do now, and then I can only do my best. Well, am I too optimistic about the previous process, because with the help of the goddess and the water of the Eternal Dark River, there is no need to worry about what will happen to the ancestor of the Antigonus family? " After some examination, Klein thought that he was still not cautious enough, with a little arrogance and carelessness.
  3135.  
  3136. After thinking about it, he created another avatar, his face still blank.
  3137.  
  3138. When this was done, Klein stood up, took the wriggling Hunger out of the fog of history, and put it on his left hand.
  3139.  
  3140. This is in preparation for a possible small-scale battle, in which flash is faster and more convenient than grafting.
  3141.  
  3142. After trimming his collar, Klein looked around slowly and let his eyes fall on the strange light door stained with blue and black, on the human being suspended there, wrapped in transparent "cocoons".
  3143.  
  3144. One by one, his eyes fixed on the three broken transparent "cocoons".
  3145.  
  3146. The next second, Klein's figure disappeared, appeared in the gray fog of history, step by step before the first century, walked into the layers of the old city.
  3147.  
  3148. He stood on top of a dilapidated building that barely stood, overlooking the accumulated ruins of houses, public transport that had turned into discus, and cars that overlapped one after another.
  3149.  
  3150. In silence, his eyes swept through the remaining houses, as if to penetrate the barrier of history, and saw one electric light after another inside them.
  3151.  
  3152. The light of these lights spread gently, illuminating the glass, the buildings, the streets and the ruins of the old city.
  3153.  
  3154. After gazing for a long time, Klein withdrew his sight, took one step and returned to the real world.
  3155.  
  3156. Then he teleported directly to the summit of the Hornachis Mountains and "saw" the foggy, dilapidated, overgrown old palace.
  3157.  
  3158. His secret puppet and avatar immediately appeared in front of the side, like two guards.
  3159.  
  3160. Facing the old palace, Klein pressed his top hat, raised his right hand, and snapped his fingers.
  3161.  
  3162. The summit of the Honaccis Mountains suddenly darkened, dotted with one illusory star after another.
  3163.  
  3164. Klein "grafted" this place with the astral world.
  3165.  
  3166. Without hesitation, he took the secret puppet and his lover to the main entrance of the old palace.
  3167.  
  3168. The secret puppet, who was quite close to him now, got a head start, bent down his back, stretched out his hands, and slowly pushed the heavy stone door.
  3169.  
  3170. In the rubbing sound, the door opened little by little, revealing the scene inside.
  3171.  
  3172. Unlike the last time Klein sent the Trent Souster Brass Book, it was so dark that neither the many corpses hanging from the hall nor the transparent worms perched on huge stone chairs could be seen.
  3173.  
  3174. There is no need to guess, Klein used the "diviner" intuition at the angel king level to determine that this was the change brought about by the "Night Goddess" who put the ancestor of the Antigonus family into eternal sleep with the river of the River of Eternal Darkness.
  3175.  
  3176. After the secret puppet and the separate body entered one after another, he also walked slowly through the gate and stepped into the interior of the palace.
  3177.  
  3178. The darkness sloshed with it and changed.
  3179.  
  3180. Buildings appeared around, people walked in the street, a sound of words spread out, so that the whole environment suddenly became vivid, with a bit of hustle and bustle.
  3181.  
  3182. People ignore Klein and his secret couple, go to different places and talk to each other about all kinds of things.
  3183.  
  3184. They and the buildings are dark and close to black and white, like an old photo from the depths of history that suddenly came back to life.
  3185.  
  3186. This reminds Klein of holographic black-and-white projection, scenes in historical pores and real dreams.
  3187.  
  3188. He wandered through such a town, walking along the ascending street.
  3189.  
  3190. The closer it is to the height, the more magnificent the building is, with an exaggerated dome propped up by huge stone pillars.
  3191.  
  3192. People living in this "black-and-white old photo" are generally tall and seem to study, work and rest normally.
  3193.  
  3194. The scene here is constantly changing, showing the birth of the baby, the growth of the child, the ignorance of youth, the troubles of adulthood, the stress of middle age and the sadness of aging.
  3195.  
  3196. Of course, these are interspersed with each other, but part of the time to take one of them as the theme.
  3197.  
  3198. As Klein went deeper, he began to see some town residents die.
  3199.  
  3200. Their relatives did not have much sorrow and took the dead home, put them on the bed and on the pillow, as if the bodies were still alive.
  3201.  
  3202. When Klein was about to leave the town, the dead got out of bed, left their loved ones, walked out of the house, and walked step by step down the street to the top.
  3203.  
  3204. There is also a city, where it seems to be the city of the dead, the ultimate destination of all life, the country of eternal sleep.
  3205.  
  3206. This is very close to where normal people live, the latter in the area from the hillside to the peak, and the former at the summit.
  3207.  
  3208. Others may be surprised by this state, but Klein knows at once what this place is and what such a scene means.
  3209.  
  3210. Because, he directly saw the "spiritual line" of the dead.
  3211.  
  3212. The moment they were about to die, the "spiritual line" floated to the summit and was controlled by unknown beings.
  3213.  
  3214. In other words, they became secret couples.
  3215.  
  3216. Therefore, after a period of death, the dead were able to go out on their own, leave their families and go to the summit.
  3217.  
  3218. And this is exactly in line with the details of the study of the Ancient relics of the main Peak of Hornachis that Klein saw at the beginning:
  3219.  
  3220. The Night Kingdom belongs to the "Mother of Heaven" through the Night, but at the peak, there is a secret puppet town for the ancestors of the Antigonus family.
  3221.  
  3222. As a result, the residents of the land of night respectfully and fear the night, believe in the "mother of heaven", at the same time, they believe that death is not the end, believe that the dead relatives will protect themselves in the night.
  3223.  
  3224. Indeed, death is not the end, the "city of the dead" is right next to them, at the top of the mountain, within walking distance, and the dead will continue their lives there in the form of secret puppets.
  3225.  
  3226. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is undoubtedly tantamount to being alive.
  3227.  
  3228. Thus the kingdom of the living and the city of the dead are connected, at both ends of the short road. The distance between life and death is so close, as close as a neighbor.
  3229.  
  3230. This also explains why there are no tombs in the land of the night, because the dead do not need to be buried at all, they become secret puppets and go to the summit.
  3231.  
  3232. This should be the land of the night. Klein nodded gently and reached the summit in the gloom step by step.
  3233.  
  3234. Sure enough, what caught his eye was a seemingly normal town, but everyone here was a secret couple.
  3235.  
  3236. Through the secret couples of different clothes and shapes, Klein entered the magnificent palace in front of him.
  3237.  
  3238. In the depths of the palace, on the huge stone chair, a figure propped his elbows on the armrest and leaned his head against the back of the chair.
  3239.  
  3240. His face is quite young, but his long hair is half white, half hidden and half obvious; he is male in appearance, his eyes are darker than Charatou, and contains indescribable vicissitudes; his facial features are not bad, but a handful of thick black short hairs grow on his cheeks, giving people a sense of contradiction that is both old and youthful, rational and crazy.
  3241.  
  3242. This is the ancestor of the Antigonus family. This time, he no longer presents the mythical creature and sits on a huge stone chair in his original form.
  3243.  
  3244. At this moment, his eyes were closed as if in a deep sleep, while inside the hall hung clothes or simple or magnificent corpses.
  3245.  
  3246. They are like inverted forests, swaying gently in the wind.
  3247.  
  3248. "after entering a state of eternal sleep, the ancestor of the Antigonus family finally briefly got rid of the loss of control and madness and changed back to the way he used to be?" Klein stood in the middle of the hall, gazing at the goal of the trip, sighing bitterly.
  3249.  
  3250. All the scenes he had just seen, the land of the night and the city of the dead, were the dreams of Antigonus.
  3251.  
  3252. Far away from thousands of years of dreams.
  3253.  
  3254. Chapter 21 Destiny Trojan Horse
  3255.  
  3256. Looking at half the "fool" on the huge stone chair, Klein flashed through the scenes related to the Night Kingdom that he had just experienced, and felt for a moment.
  3257.  
  3258. For Antigonus, he doesn't know much, even several times almost because of the other side "Hornachis." Fregra. " The raving is out of control, so there is no sympathy at the moment, just a little empathy:
  3259.  
  3260. There is no doubt that it is one of the best memories of the past that lingers in the dream.
  3261.  
  3262. Even if he was born with an extraordinary species, Antigonus seems to be deeply attached to the once peaceful and closed country.
  3263.  
  3264. Klein exhaled slowly and looked away from the man with a thick black face and fell next to the huge stone chair.
  3265.  
  3266. A book of thin brass lay quietly there, constantly alternating with three rules of writing in mercury.
  3267.  
  3268. "0mur02", "Trent Souster Brass Book".
  3269.  
  3270. Using similar "grafting" ability to complete the seal? Well, it seems to have gone one step further, not only connecting the beginning directly to the closing rule, but also fooling the mind of the Trent Souster Brass Book to ignore the skipped middle part and not try to make a change. Repeat over and over again. Klein glanced at "0mur02" and said a few words to himself thoughtfully.
  3271.  
  3272. This gave him some guesses about what the "fool" would be capable of.
  3273.  
  3274. Without thinking about it, Klein asked the Secret waiter to "graft" the starting point and the end, walked one step to the huge stone chair and picked up the Trent Souster Brass Book.
  3275.  
  3276. On the one hand, he is to rule out the next possible interference, on the other hand, he is testing Antigonus's current state.
  3277.  
  3278. Seeing that the half "fool" was still asleep and could not get rid of his eternal sleep, Klein breathed a sigh of relief and asked the secret puppet to retreat to the entrance of the palace with the Trent Souster Brass Book and wait there.
  3279.  
  3280. The reason why he did not allow his husband to take this "0" seal was because he was worried that the Trent Solst Brass Book, which had a certain relationship with the source quality, would show a passive negative effect at the critical moment when he contained the uniqueness of the "fool." let the situation plummet in a bad direction.
  3281.  
  3282. In avoiding the negative impact of the seal, the secret couple is definitely better than the split.
  3283.  
  3284. That's why Klein didn't bring the Star staff. He couldn't put a ticking time bomb around him.
  3285.  
  3286. Usually, he can rely on his personality, hierarchy, and ability to forcibly suppress the "star staff", but in the process of accommodating the uniqueness of the "fool", he will be so fragile that he will not be able to interfere with the people and things around him, and he may lose control on the spot with the slightest accident.
  3287.  
  3288. In order to deal with the situation that "Source Castle" was sealed and could not borrow power, Klein had to bring a seal that could provide "transmission" ability, so he chose "wriggling Hunger".
  3289.  
  3290. At this moment, Klein felt the human leather glove in his left hand shudder instinctively in the face of an angel king who controlled uniqueness.
  3291.  
  3292. He immediately stroked "wriggling hunger" with his right hand and whispered jokingly:
  3293.  
  3294. "Don't worry, you're just an image in a historical hole."
  3295.  
  3296. After defusing the excess tension in this way, Klein looked around to make sure there was nothing else to deal with.
  3297.  
  3298. Then he saluted Antigonus solemnly with his hand on his chest.
  3299.  
  3300. When he straightened up and raised his head, the center of his eyebrow highlighted a complex, mysterious, illusory brand.
  3301.  
  3302. This brand is like a strange light gate stained with a little bluish black, constantly emitting a faint gray fog around it.
  3303.  
  3304. The next second, Klein reached out his right hand and "embraced" Antigonus's body between his five fingers at a distance that was not far but by no means close.
  3305.  
  3306. His fingers closed quickly and his wrist twisted to complete the "steal".
  3307.  
  3308. He got nothing.
  3309.  
  3310. This attempt failed.
  3311.  
  3312. Undejected, Klein once again began to steal Antigonus's identity, fate and self-knowledge.
  3313.  
  3314. Although he is the king of angels among the kings of angels, the ability to steal comes from the source fortress, which is currently only at the first level of sequence, while Antigonus is contaminated by the "master of secrecy" and contains the king of angels of "uniqueness". There is still a clear gap between the two.
  3315.  
  3316. So even though Antigonus had gone into a brief state of eternal sleep and was unable to resist, Klein failed many times in a row.
  3317.  
  3318. He was not nervous about this situation, much less disappointed, because it could have been expected beforehand. Anyway, as long as the theft was not completed, the Night Goddess would not unlock the secret and let it communicate with the fate of reality. There will be no external interference, and Klein will have plenty of time and a stable environment to try.
  3319.  
  3320. After many failures, Klein was suddenly inspired to see something.
  3321.  
  3322. He leaned out his right hand again, closed his fingers and gave a gentle twist.
  3323.  
  3324. Huo ran felt that something invisible had drifted away from Antigonus and floated towards him.
  3325.  
  3326. At the same time, there seemed to be a long river of light that could not be described in words, dividing countless tributaries.
  3327.  
  3328. The illusory river keeps flowing forward, inundating one tributary after another, allowing them to return to the trunk.
  3329.  
  3330. This is a symbol of "fate", and it also has many different images, such as a roulette that is slowly divided into multiple grids and a serpent connected from end to end. At this moment, when fate changed, Klein saw the long river of light.
  3331.  
  3332. The next second, Klein's mind came up with one separate, fragmented picture after another:
  3333.  
  3334. A newly born wolf with eight legs lay on the hill, with one transparent twisted worm after another swimming back and forth between the short black hairs. He was the youngest son of the ancient god Fregra, a born mythical creature. At this time, he was watching his sister, brother and some of his countrymen playing in the pile of bones. He had a certain disdain for the simple and rude way they handled their prey, he thought. Only by hanging the prey and enjoying it slowly can it be in line with its identity.
  3335.  
  3336. What can be said that the wolf from God fears most is his father, the powerful, terrible, crazy ancient god-- although Fregra has produced many heirs through instinctive intercourse and reproduction, and has separated many extraordinary characteristics, but that is out of control, there is no guarantee of progress, so he is still crazy, cruel, bloodthirsty, full of instincts of destruction and destruction, and even killed several descendants;
  3337.  
  3338. This can only create miracles, the wolves who realize all kinds of wishes chase their prey, bite or kill them, and enjoy pure happiness.
  3339.  
  3340. He is not very impressed by his father Fregra's followers, and what he remembers most is that he hates Kotal, the god of wishes, even if it is a devil wolf.
  3341.  
  3342. In addition, he did not like Salinger, the "god of the undead". He felt that he was gloomy, withdrawn, and smelled of decay and nausea all over his body, but Amanisis, the "goddess of doom", had both wolf and human aesthetic, gentle character, very good at soothing the soul, not so annoying to wolves, but this woman rarely appeared from God, always like a shadow, hiding in places that were not easy to find, of course, the wolf remembered. Several of my sisters and brothers are quite averse to Amanicis and want to take his place.
  3343.  
  3344. The wolf witnessed the fall of his father, the powerful ancient god, and saw the blood of the ancient god sprinkled with the whole body of Amanisis, the goddess of doom, and in that chaotic occasion, a uniqueness and a sequence 1 extraordinary characteristics were dragged into his hands.
  3345.  
  3346. He and one of his sisters fled the country where the wolves lived and hid everywhere.
  3347.  
  3348. Without the protection of their father, the wolf and his sister knew that the wanton life of the past was not normal, and that pain and danger were the themes that ran through. finally, they crossed the sea and came to the northern continent to build a secret country in the uninhabited Hornachis Mountains.
  3349.  
  3350. He and his sister dare not expose themselves, so they can only collect a small number of believers and gather the population. in this case, he invented the city of the dead coexisting with the kingdom of the living, and made the dead believers his secret couple, so as to complete the promotion ceremony.
  3351.  
  3352. Although these years are full of worries, it is the best time in the wolf's memory. Watching more and more followers of his sister and the town of his secret couple becoming more and more perfect, he seems to forget the troubles and dangers of the outside world. I got the first peace since I was born.
  3353.  
  3354. Influenced by the cognition of believers, he and his sister gradually became a little more so-called human nature.
  3355.  
  3356. After the cataclysm, he was finally promoted to a "secret waiter" and turned himself into a human being. He left the Hornachis Mountains and returned to the real world outside the secret country under the surname of Antigonus.
  3357.  
  3358. From this moment on, Antigonus's memory and cognition became more and more fragmented and fragmented, and most of the time, he felt a little strange to himself.
  3359.  
  3360. After he accommodated the uniqueness of the "fool", the situation became more and more serious.
  3361.  
  3362. In the flashes of pictures, Klein quickly had a recognition:
  3363.  
  3364. I am Antigonus, and I am half a fool!
  3365.  
  3366. Suddenly, his body changed again and again, sometimes with black hair and brown pupil, with bookish style, and Klein who fused with Zhou Mingrui's appearance. Moretti, sometimes with half-white hair and a thick, dark Antigonus on his face, was obscured by a dark cloak, and constantly stretched out a mysterious man with slippery tentacles.
  3367.  
  3368. At this moment, Klein's mind was extremely confused and his mental state was completely out of balance.
  3369.  
  3370. He can only barely maintain a certain degree of self-awareness, teetering under the impact of the stormy two mental storms.
  3371.  
  3372. At the same time, he also inherited the fate of Antigonus out of control and madness, and his body began to collapse little by little.
  3373.  
  3374. Then a prayer and a word of praise rang out in his ear, and they were intertwined to form an illusory image and join the chaotic battlefield.
  3375.  
  3376. .
  3377.  
  3378. Byam, Rothschild Islands, on the clock tower of the Church of the Fool.
  3379.  
  3380. A young man in a pointed bonnet and monocle suddenly appeared here, standing behind the railing, overlooking the city.
  3381.  
  3382. Mr. wrong, Amon!
  3383.  
  3384. The next second, he saw Byam disappear at the same time as New Silver City and Crescent City in the distance, as if he had been erased from the map with an eraser.
  3385.  
  3386. "it's not interesting." Seeing this, Amon smiled and shook his head, not disappointed at all.
  3387.  
  3388. He just wanted to see if Klein or the Night Goddess had fixed a "Bug" here:
  3389.  
  3390. After ringing the bell, he can be regarded as the "angel of time" of the "fool" to some extent, and can take advantage of this loophole to steal part of the anchor of the other party directly.
  3391.  
  3392. Such theft is of little value in ordinary times, but it is very useful at the critical moment of the ceremony:
  3393.  
  3394. The sudden reduction of anchors will inevitably lead to a upset of the balance, leaving Klein out of control on the spot!
  3395.  
  3396. Amon immediately withdrew his eyes and raised his hand to correct the monocle glasses he was wearing in his right eye.
  3397.  
  3398. On the crystal glasses, it seemed that the light from the starry sky suddenly lit up.
  3399.  
  3400. Chapter 22 begins to accommodate
  3401.  
  3402. Kuang Dang! Kuang Dang!
  3403.  
  3404. Doors and windows in places such as Beckland, Trier, Remburg and St. Milon were closed and tightly closed without the wind blowing.
  3405.  
  3406. The headquarters of the "God of knowledge and Wisdom" church, in a white tower.
  3407.  
  3408. Luca, who was in turn in the underground area, felt the unusual noise and sprang to his feet.
  3409.  
  3410. As a "prophet", he was acutely aware of what was happening.
  3411.  
  3412. The old man, dressed in a white robe with brass thread, immediately used secret tricks to get to the entrance to the underground area and reached out to push up the gate.
  3413.  
  3414. However, the door, which is not heavy for the demigod, has not moved at all at this moment, as if it had been sealed by invisible forces.
  3415.  
  3416. Luca。. Instead of forcibly trying, Brewster turned his eyes to the depths of the earth.
  3417.  
  3418. It was quiet and there was no sound.
  3419.  
  3420. This is not normal. Luca does not need to rely on his own extraordinary ability to judge that something is wrong here.
  3421.  
  3422. In ordinary times, at the depths of the earth, there are always waves of chills that make the hair stand up on the spine, but now it seems to have disappeared as if it had never been seen before.
  3423.  
  3424. Others may not know, but Luca, as a senior member of the intellectual church, knew that the sound came from a seal that even he did not know the details of, and could not be erased out of thin air.
  3425.  
  3426. The current situation can only explain one thing:
  3427.  
  3428. Either the seal has been freed from the restrictions and turned into a more bizarre state, or it has been further sealed and can no longer exert any influence on the outside world.
  3429.  
  3430. And whichever is possible, it means that there is an extreme danger lurking around, because the serial number of the seal is:
  3431.  
  3432. "0mur01"!
  3433.  
  3434. At the top of Byam's remaining clock tower, the light on Amon's monoculars gradually faded and returned to normal.
  3435.  
  3436. This Mr. "mistake" has just made no secret of his newly acquired extraordinary ability, showing a fact to all who look at his existence:
  3437.  
  3438. He has accommodated the uniqueness of the "door" and obtained the corresponding authority!
  3439.  
  3440. He has just closed all the things related to the concept of "door" in the whole world, maximizing the effect of closure.
  3441.  
  3442. As a result, sealed items in orthodox churches and secret organizations cannot be used for a short period of time, because no one can break the seal.
  3443.  
  3444. Even if a true god comes from the astral world, it may take some time to break the limit.
  3445.  
  3446. As a result, Amon excluded most of the "0" seals from the divine war that may occur next, and there is no need to consider the corresponding interference.
  3447.  
  3448. Of course, the influence of this use of power on the whole world cannot be sustained for long, unless Mr. Amon of "mistake" devotes all his energies to this matter, which is why he did not do it in advance. It was only when he observed a disturbance in Klein's anchor that he suddenly started.
  3449.  
  3450. The more powerful the "0" seal is, the more terrifying the negative effect is, especially for those who can affect the divine level. Even the true gods of sequence 0 may not be able to bear it for too long, so the true gods will not be able to use it and will not break the seal. otherwise, it will bring more interference to themselves, and the gain cannot make up for the loss.
  3451.  
  3452. When this was done, Amon held up his hand, jumped gently, and sat down on the handrail at the top of the clock tower without any real image.
  3453.  
  3454. As he looked at the sea level, he waited leisurely for the secret to be released, and Klein's ceremony of accommodating the uniqueness of the "fool" officially began.
  3455.  
  3456. At that time, he will sound the death knell for each other.
  3457.  
  3458. .
  3459.  
  3460. In the secret world of the Night Goddess.
  3461.  
  3462. Under the impact of the reviving will of Fu Sheng Xuan Huang Tianzun and the self-cognition and spiritual imprint of Antigonus, Klein's consciousness is like a sailboat in a storm, sometimes thrown high, sometimes photographed, sometimes eroded, sometimes pushed sideways.
  3463.  
  3464. This confused his mind so much that he almost split into two different personalities, Antigonus and the Secret Lord.
  3465.  
  3466. At the same time, his body lost his mind and was about to collapse into a worm whirlpool, and only the secret puppet was simply unmanipulated and stood where he was.
  3467.  
  3468. Prayers from believers and words of praise reverberated in Klein's ears, forming a corresponding cognitive image.
  3469.  
  3470. It is like a dam, struggling to withstand the surging flood.
  3471.  
  3472. Klein is not too strange to such a situation. He became a "secret waiter" and had a similar experience after swallowing the special features related to Zaratu. So, just with the help of the anchor, he went through the initial chaos. He is quite adept at directing Antigonus' self-cognition and spiritual imprint to the will to revive "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun", and let the two erode each other and become entangled.
  3473.  
  3474. The raging "mental storm" weakened a lot, and Klein's self-consciousness finally got a respite.
  3475.  
  3476. Without calming down, he immediately introduced the divine images formed by many anchors into the entanglement of two kinds of spiritual pollution, trying to find a new balance.
  3477.  
  3478. But this is not smooth, compared with the previous time, Antigonus spiritual imprint of the nature, resilience, crazy degree is significantly stronger than Charatu, after all, this is a unique, known as the "fool" of the angel king.
  3479.  
  3480. Moreover, Klein stole each other's identity and fate. This has two other negative effects:
  3481.  
  3482. His personality is always on the brink of division, and from time to time he thinks of himself as Antigonus, trying to integrate each other's spiritual imprint with his own mind; he has inherited Antigonus's out-of-control and crazy fate, and the whole body is collapsing unstoppably, which brings more, a lot of mental pollution.
  3483.  
  3484. This initially confirmed Klein's guess that as a born mythological creature, Antigonus was born with a certain will of "God", and when he was promoted to "secret waiter", the problem suddenly became serious. it made him change unconsciously. By the time he has accommodated the uniqueness of the "fool", madness seems to have directly become one side of him.
  3485.  
  3486. In other words, Antigonus was already a suture monster to some extent before he was completely out of control, and some of his self-cognition and spiritual imprint belonged to "Fusheng Xuan Huang Tianzun", which could not be separated in "theft".
  3487.  
  3488. Compared with him, Zaratu's spiritual imprint is much cleaner, only a small part of which belongs to "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun", most of which come from Zaratu's strong emotions before his death.
  3489.  
  3490. The reason why the two are different, in addition to Antigonus accommodating the uniqueness of the "fool", is that the former became a "secret waiter" at the beginning of the Quaternary, at that time, the will of the "heavenly beloved" had not declined to the extent of the late Quaternary period.
  3491.  
  3492. The new balance was never formed, and Klein collapsed faster and faster: most of his body was made up of transparent and twisted worms, and stretched out one greasy tentacle after another.
  3493.  
  3494. Just as he struggled to maintain his self-consciousness and never give up to find a new balance, his collapsed body, the crazy spirit of Antigonus and the reviving will of "Fu Sheng Xuan Huang Tianzun" fell into a state of sleep at the same time.
  3495.  
  3496. This makes all the changes come to an abrupt end and return to the normal direction.
  3497.  
  3498. On the other hand, Klein's self-consciousness maintains a trace of sobriety in such a deep sleep with the help of its own special resistance to dreams and the invasion of the mind.
  3499.  
  3500. This, yes, I stole not only the out-of-control and crazy fate of Antigonus, but also the fate that he is now trapped in eternal sleep. And I can fight against Eternal Sleeping to some extent. Klein grasped that trace of sobriety and had a certain understanding of the current state.
  3501.  
  3502. For him, this is the opportunity.
  3503.  
  3504. It was not until this time that he fully understood why the Night Goddess needed the river water of the Eternal Dark River as a medium to try it.
  3505.  
  3506. This is not only because it is difficult to put the will of a unique angel king and the "secret Lord" who awakens in his body into eternal sleep for a while, but also that eternal sleep is good for Klein, which creates an excellent environment in which only a trace of his will can move and the rest disturb all sleep!
  3507.  
  3508. At the same time, Klein confirmed one thing:
  3509.  
  3510. The fact that he is able to stay awake when his dreams and mind are invaded is not all the special brought by the "Source Castle", because the "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun" in his body is also sleeping at this moment.
  3511.  
  3512. Although the degree of recovery of this "secret Lord" is still very limited, his personality and connection with "Source Castle" are undoubtedly better than the present Klein, he can not completely resist the erosion of eternal sleep, why can Klein?
  3513.  
  3514. Therefore, Klein believes that his special in this respect should be due in part to the blessing of the "Night Goddess", which is a gift he received when he was born.
  3515.  
  3516. The blessing given by the true God, who is in charge of part of the power in the dream field, and the additional breath, strength, and divinity of the "source fortress" are combined to form such a special!
  3517.  
  3518. It was as if a soft song from the depths of the dream sounded, and Klein's consciousness deepened further.
  3519.  
  3520. Without hesitation, he immediately adjusted the brand and pollution of deep sleep in his body and found a new balance.
  3521.  
  3522. Then, he extended a series of slippery tentacles with strange patterns, mobilizing the power of the "source fortress" to steal the uniqueness of the "fool" in Antigonus.
  3523.  
  3524. Perhaps because he is now Antigonus, the theft was successful without a few failures:
  3525.  
  3526. A translucent mask engraved with the symbol "Fool" flew out of Antigonus!
  3527.  
  3528. The man with a thick, dark face is still sleeping as if he were sleeping forever.
  3529.  
  3530. At the same time, the misty fog dissipated and the illusory starlight shone into the hall.
  3531.  
  3532. The ancient palace appeared abruptly in the dark and mysterious astral world, at the summit of the main peak of the Hornachis Mountains.
  3533.  
  3534. The secrecy is lifted, and fate begins to interact.
  3535.  
  3536. At this time, God abandoned the land, a mountain peak, a huge cross surface, if there seems to be nothing of the shadow curtain emerged, crack, out of which a man.
  3537.  
  3538. He was Adam in a simple white robe and a thick golden beard, and behind him was a rich shadow with five heads.
  3539.  
  3540. The shadow has partially mingled with him, but it has not yet been fully integrated.
  3541.  
  3542. Adam looked up at the twisted realm of power and symbols, and smiled calmly to the shadow behind him:
  3543.  
  3544. "they don't seem to know why I take the dreamer as the cornerstone this time.
  3545.  
  3546. "I have never told anyone about the results of this research."
  3547.  
  3548. As soon as his voice fell, he said with a solemn low voice:
  3549.  
  3550. "I am one and ten thousand, the beginning and the end."
  3551.  
  3552. His eyes suddenly became illusory, and there appeared around him a sea that seemed to contain all colors and all possibilities.
  3553.  
  3554. Adam immediately raised his hand and grasped the silver cross pendant hanging from his chest.
  3555.  
  3556. A fiery but illusory sun sprang out of his head. On his left, lightning, wind, waves and other symbols were intertwined into an illusory shadow overlooking all things, and on his right, a white tower with many brass eyes rose from the ground.
  3557.  
  3558. These imaginary powers and symbols, driven by the chaotic sea, were put into Adam's body one after another.
  3559.  
  3560. In the end, the shadow close to Adam's back shrank into his body.
  3561.  
  3562. Suddenly, the sea containing all colors and all possibilities rose, and Adam expanded into a huge light that seemed to support heaven and earth.
  3563.  
  3564. The light and shadow walked slowly on the "water surface" of chaos and darkness, raised his hand to the astral world, and solemnly proclaimed:
  3565.  
  3566. "Let there be light!"
  3567.  
  3568. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole astral world lit up, and there was no more secrets to hide, even the invisible barrier that separates part of the earth's corresponding astral realm from the complete astral realm and the whole universe.
  3569.  
  3570. At this time, indescribable faces of terror were affixed to the transparent, cracked barrier, silently watching the changes in the scene.
  3571.  
  3572. Chapter 23 half the Old days
  3573.  
  3574. It is more abstract than the spiritual world, as if within the astral realm, which contains all the authority and symbols of the whole universe, all things appear, and the light illuminating here is not evenly distributed, they are mainly concentrated in several places, layer upon layer superimposed, intertwined into patches like thick prisms.
  3575.  
  3576. There are three such patches, which seal off different unreal countries.
  3577.  
  3578. Some of those countries are covered with bright flowers, and the sky is always bright, and some seem to be made up of books that are open or closed, with different figures shuttling back and forth for pleasure, and there is a boundless sea shrouded in high winds and torrential rain. Lightning and thunder never stop.
  3579.  
  3580. The next second, drastic changes took place in these three different countries at the same time.
  3581.  
  3582. Where the sky was always bright, all the flowers shone, as if they had become one miniature, fiery sun after another.
  3583.  
  3584. The countless little suns intertwined and plunged into the dazzling golden sun that shot up in the depths of the country, giving off a glowing light that could illuminate the entire galaxy of the world.
  3585.  
  3586. However, no matter how much energy the near-real sun spills out and how many ultra-hot flames it creates, it cannot break through the thick prism-like patches of light.
  3587.  
  3588. If it destroys one layer, the other party will be reborn, and the speed is no slower than it.
  3589.  
  3590. In another part of the astral world, on the surface of a wonderful country made up of all kinds of books, a little brass glimmer swam away quickly on the same patch of light, sketching one mysterious symbol after another. Seems to be looking for structural key points or effective ways to destroy the barrier with one blow.
  3591.  
  3592. In this process, the shimmer forms a pair of illusory eyes, directly seeing the weak points and creating the weak eyes.
  3593.  
  3594. And inside the patch of light, there is also a similar glimmer of light wandering around, reconstructing itself over and over again, changing the key points of the structure.
  3595.  
  3596. This makes it look as if the two sides are competing for computing power, and there is no way to tell the difference between the two sides for a while.
  3597.  
  3598. In the depths of the boundless sea shrouded by lightning, high winds and torrential rain, a little light suddenly lit up.
  3599.  
  3600. With some matter, it approaches the speed limit, creating raging "waves" that can destroy the planet.
  3601.  
  3602. Such "waves", together with that light, continue to beat the thick prism-like patches of light, making it fall innumerable glow.
  3603.  
  3604. At some point, there seems to be an illusory ocean in the patch of light that seems to contain all colors and possibilities, which seems to bring about the solidification of the surrounding environment, which makes the light spot carrying the storm uncontrollably slow down a lot, and then, the light spot accelerates, slows down, accelerates, slows down, repeats all the time, and refuses to give up.
  3605.  
  3606. With the "sea of chaos" as the source, and with itself and the "real creator" as the pillar, "fantasy" produced three uniqueness, and Adam, who incorporated them into this system, seemed to transcend the limits of the sequence and became half of the old days. On his own, he forcibly suppressed the "eternal dark sun", "the Lord of the Storm" and "the God of knowledge and Wisdom", trapping these three sequence 0 true gods in their respective divine kingdoms!
  3607.  
  3608. At this moment, he seems to have returned to his peak state and changed back to the ancient sun god who fought one ancient god after another.
  3609.  
  3610. He takes the two ways of "dreamer" and "upside down man" as the foundation after rebirth, not only because they each have the special characteristics of resurrection, but also because they are studied by him, and they are most likely to become the choice of "God":
  3611.  
  3612. Become a true god by one of the two ways of "dreamer" and "upside down man". After mastering the "sea of chaos", the remaining uniqueness and the extraordinary characteristics of sequence 1 are recovered in turn, which is the easiest way to promote the "master of the astral realm" and the lowest risk.
  3613.  
  3614. In this, the "dreamer" is a little more special than the "upside-down man".
  3615.  
  3616. When the "dreamer" initially controls the "sea of chaos" and, to some extent, accommodates the second uniqueness and the extraordinary characteristics of the corresponding sequence 1, he can rely on the "fantasy" to show the remaining, false symbols and power. let yourself gain the level of transcending sequence in a short period of time and have half the strength of the old days.
  3617.  
  3618. However, at the end of the Tertiary period, the plan of the ancient Helios was to resurrect immediately after being "assassinated" at Sasriel of the Giant King's Court, first to recover the uniqueness of "hanging people upside down" and the extraordinary characteristics of sequence 1, to become the true god of sequence 0 again, and then to initially control the "chaotic sea" with the help of the first "blasphemous slate" placed next to it. With this foundation, the "Utopian Angel" Adam awakens, returns to the subject, and forms support.
  3619.  
  3620. When such a system is built, the ancient sun gods will make use of the grazing ability of "upside down people" and the means of separating virtual personalities by "visionaries". Control the uniqueness of the three ways of "sun", "man" and "sailor" and the extraordinary characteristics of each sequence 1, so that they are infinitely close to the old days in terms of personality and strength, and maintain a minimum of stability.
  3621.  
  3622. He did not directly contain the "sea of chaos", accommodating the uniqueness of the other three ways and the extraordinary characteristics of sequence 1, because he did not want to be promoted to the old days and become pillars at that time, which would inevitably lead to the revival of "God" and the loss of his self.
  3623.  
  3624. His intention is to take control of the situation and materials, wait until the end is near, and then complete the last few steps to become a pillar of self-consciousness.
  3625.  
  3626. At that time, he was not prepared to take the "dreamer" as the cornerstone, because he did not get the "pen of Alsuhod" and lacked a master material. When the angels' kings betrayed, the plan failed, and Adam was resurrected, he decided to take advantage of the opportunity brought by this disaster to take the best path.
  3627.  
  3628. At this moment, Adam, who turned into a huge light and shadow, stood on the water of chaos and darkness, so that the astral world was reflected in his own eyes, making it difficult for the three true gods to break through the limits.
  3629.  
  3630. Around him, one light after another dragged the flame tail, constantly falling from the heights, illuminating the whole forsaken land, leaving the northern and southern continents in the middle of the day at the same time.
  3631.  
  3632. In the remaining clock tower of Byam, Amon, sitting on the railing, pushed down the crystal monocle glasses, sprang up with both hands, and went straight into the astral realm.
  3633.  
  3634. In the process, he did not know when there was an old mottled slate in his left hand.
  3635.  
  3636. The first "blasphemous slate"!
  3637.  
  3638. Amon used it to plug the gap caused by Mr. door's return ceremony and prevent the invasion of the fallen Mother God.
  3639.  
  3640. When the return ceremony was over, the door of flesh and blood completely collapsed and there was no longer a passage to maintain, and he took back this "blasphemous slate".
  3641.  
  3642. At this time, Amon casually threw it and let the old mottled slate fall from the astral world and fall somewhere in the sea of fog.
  3643.  
  3644. It was a mountain that penetrated the boundless black fog.
  3645.  
  3646. There is no end in sight at its bottom, and there seems to be a continent around it.
  3647.  
  3648. After the first "blasphemous slate" fell, it was accurately inserted at the top of the mountain, creating an illusory sea containing all colors.
  3649.  
  3650. At the same time, Amon entered the astral world and saw the main peak of the Hornachis Mountains that had been "grafted" here, and saw the old and dilapidated palace at the summit.
  3651.  
  3652. His body, wearing a pointed bonnet and classical black robes, grew rapidly and instantly had the size of the mountain.
  3653.  
  3654. His mouth opened as if to swallow the magnificent but dilapidated palace of Antigonus.
  3655.  
  3656. Suddenly, he saw a vague figure.
  3657.  
  3658. The figure was dressed in a cascading but not complicated black dress dotted with countless stars.
  3659.  
  3660. He is as big as the present Amon, with a pair of arms covered with deep black short hair on his ribs and waist, but a beautiful, gentle face covered with a thin black veil.
  3661.  
  3662. His eyes seem to condense the night sky with stars, giving people peace of mind and an unstoppable sense of fear.
  3663.  
  3664. Two of his hands were dragging a long giant sickle, the other was holding bird-shaped gold ornaments, and the rest was empty, as if lifting invisible things.
  3665.  
  3666. The Night Goddess!
  3667.  
  3668. The next second, Amon, with monocle glasses in his right eye, was quickly erased like a sketch.
  3669.  
  3670. The Night Goddess lifted her empty arms and held up an almost invisible haze.
  3671.  
  3672. This foggy surface, one after another different shapes of "doors" quickly opened in different locations, but was instantly blocked, unable to create loopholes.
  3673.  
  3674. The Night Goddess floats at the top of the main peak of the Hornachis Mountains within the astral realm, focusing on the "misty world" to keep Amon's real body from escaping.
  3675.  
  3676. As more and more "doors" appeared and opened faster and faster, the goddess could no longer cope with it on her own and could only raise her other two arms and raised the long sickle.
  3677.  
  3678. The huge dark sickle quickly vanished, as if it had become a non-physical coffin made up of thick black fog.
  3679.  
  3680. The almost invisible "foggy world" was stuffed into the coffin, and all the movements stopped instantly and seemed to have died at the same time.
  3681.  
  3682. But this silence lasted only a second, and one "door" after another formed and opened the dark foggy surface of the coffin.
  3683.  
  3684. The Night Goddess blocked the doors while raising her arms holding bird-shaped gold ornaments.
  3685.  
  3686. The dusk of orange fell gloomily, making the thick black coffin with a sense of decay and extinction.
  3687.  
  3688. The shaping and opening of the "door" slowed down, and both sides entered the sawing stage.
  3689.  
  3690. At this time, the soles of the feet of the Goddess of the Night, the main peak of the Hornachis Mountains collapsed.
  3691.  
  3692. It's like the end is coming early.
  3693.  
  3694. At the same time, one after another python-like black tentacles extended from somewhere in the astral world.
  3695.  
  3696. There is an eye on the top of these tentacles, either closed or open, and everything they see will instantly turn into a gray stone, while what is directly touched by the tentacles will twist up and stretch out their limbs and head. become a woman big or small, a very good-looking woman.
  3697.  
  3698. In the rapid spread of gray, these tentacles flocked frantically to the old dilapidated palace, to Klein, who was about to accommodate the uniqueness of the "fool".
  3699.  
  3700. The original witch, Chick!
  3701.  
  3702. Chapter 24—Crazy Whispering
  3703.  
  3704. Countless witches of all sizes have brought collapse-like destruction of everything, making the main peak of the Honaccis Mountains develop in the direction of giant stone balls.
  3705.  
  3706. This led to the rapid collapse of the dilapidated outer walls of the old palace, exposing Klein in the middle of the hall to the astral realm along with his avatar and puppet.
  3707.  
  3708. Seeing that the black tentacles like pythons were about to rush into the palace, a scarlet moon rose in this apocalyptic scene.
  3709.  
  3710. On the outside of the hall bathed in Yuehua, clumps of wheat, flowers, mushrooms and trees grew instantly, which were entangled with each other and superimposed layer after layer, sealing the palace belonging to Antigonus.
  3711.  
  3712. At this moment, Klein's hall is like a relic sealed in history and forest for thousands of years, which has been completely engulfed by nature.
  3713.  
  3714. The black tentacles, like pythons, with eyes growing at the top of the roots, were blocked by these crazy growing plants.
  3715.  
  3716. They rise and constantly beat the "barrier" that originates from nature, causing the latter layer after layer of fossilization to crack or collapse directly.
  3717.  
  3718. However, whether wheat, flowers, mushrooms, trees, their new life comes very quickly-as soon as they return to the arms of Mother Earth, they grow back.
  3719.  
  3720. In this way, those natural barriers are reborn layer by layer, destroyed layer by layer, layer by layer, and entered a certain state of stalemate.
  3721.  
  3722. The "Earth Mother", who is in charge of the uniqueness of the "moon" path, blocks the "original witch" Chick.
  3723.  
  3724. At this time, a "light" that could not be seen by most extraordinary people fell straight from the height and hit the natural barrier based on plants.
  3725.  
  3726. The light, which has no entity, seems to be made up of one stream of information after another, and in an illusory posture, it flows through the gap between the plants and goes straight to Klein, who is about to get the translucent mask.
  3727.  
  3728. Hide the sage!
  3729.  
  3730. At this time, the glow rose from nothingness, showing one projection-like picture after another around Klein.
  3731.  
  3732. Some of them record the powerlessness and misery of human beings in the face of extraordinary species, and some use epic strokes to reproduce human beings using themselves as experimental subjects, trying to integrate extraordinary materials, so as to gain strength and save ethnic groups. Some describe strange and unique folk customs brought about by the "Black Emperor," some carry all kinds of ideas about inventing all kinds of books, and some are like copies of the current world. It is made up of huge machines that spray thin steam, taller and taller buildings, and clothes that are easier to move.
  3733.  
  3734. These contents make the seemingly thin scrolls give people a very heavy feeling, because they carry civilization and the enlightenment and development of human society at different stages.
  3735.  
  3736. At the beginning, the "god of craftsmen" did not digest the magic potion of sequence 1, the Enlightenment of Civilization, which rose to sequence 0 for a variety of reasons and remained rational and sober. but it also forced him to devote more energy to fight the tendency to get out of control and madness, which is worse than any other existence in the Seven Gods.
  3737.  
  3738. The reason why the Steam Church is the weakest divine organization is that it has the shortest history and the least accumulation, but also lies in the fact that the corresponding true divine state is not very good.
  3739.  
  3740. When Rossell set off the industrial revolution as a "son of steam" and a member of the church, and brought about all kinds of thoughts, the "God of craftsmen" seized the opportunity to change its name to "God of Steam and Machinery" and shared the progress of civilized enlightenment. Digested the corresponding magic potion.
  3741.  
  3742. As a similar way, the true God chose Klein as the enemy in the "concealment of the sage", and he finally stood on the side of the other true gods.
  3743.  
  3744. The torrent of terrifying information crashed into the illusory pictures, expanding rapidly, trying to break the "cage".
  3745.  
  3746. However, the civilization of tens of thousands of years is so thick and extensive, and the history left over by generations of mankind is so vast and magnificent that it is enough to carry the torrent of information of "concealing the sages".
  3747.  
  3748. When the Hidden Sage tried to break through the limits of the God of Steam and Machinery, in the Antigonus Hall sealed by layers of plants, Klein's slippery tentacles took the translucent mask representing the uniqueness of the fool and put it close to his face.
  3749.  
  3750. As soon as the mask was covered over Klein's face, one figure after another appeared around him.
  3751.  
  3752. Some of them are men in postman costumes, some are ordinary birds, and some are creatures that are too small to be seen by the naked eye, and there are hundreds of them.
  3753.  
  3754. The hall, where only bodies were suspended in mid-air, suddenly became crowded.
  3755.  
  3756. What these figures have in common is that either the right eye wears monocle glasses made of crystal, or there is a circle of different colors in the same position.
  3757.  
  3758. Monk!
  3759.  
  3760. Mr. "wrong", Amon's lovers!
  3761.  
  3762. They do not know whether they took advantage of the invasion of the "original witch" or "hidden sage", opened the back door, drilled loopholes, and quietly arrived near the target.
  3763.  
  3764. Having just put on a translucent mask, Klein began to accommodate the uniqueness of the "fool". At the same time, these Amons smiled, opened their mouths and spit out words that normal people could not understand.
  3765.  
  3766. These words are intertwined to form a horrible and crazy raving:
  3767.  
  3768. "you ignored the original witch.
  3769.  
  3770. "for him, Medici, who only returns to sequence 1, is not a threat at all.
  3771.  
  3772. "what he hopes most now is that a 'secret Lord' will be born immediately, open the seal of the West, and give him a chance to find the 'city of disaster'.
  3773.  
  3774. "obviously, I am a better choice than you. You are too weak.
  3775.  
  3776. "Oh, are you still waiting for the help of the mother tree of desire or the fallen mother god?
  3777.  
  3778. "it's no use. I put the first blasphemous slate in the sea of fog, at the entrance to the abyss, not far from the original island.
  3779.  
  3780. "coupled with the enhancement of the seal brought by the relevant authority of the 'gate' and the control of the world barrier by half of the 'master of the astral world', no matter which alien god can infiltrate the power into reality in a short period of time.
  3781.  
  3782. "without the influence of foreign gods, the Dark side of the Universe and the bound God do not want to interfere in divine warfare at the moment, they would rather seize this opportunity and try to get rid of the shackles.
  3783.  
  3784. "they also hope to have a 'secret Lord' as soon as possible to help them out of trouble. If it were not for provoking them to cause pollution from the external gods inside them at the same time, I could make a promise now and reach an agreement with them to let them work together to deal with you. "
  3785.  
  3786. Amon deliberately fills the raving with real information, so that Klein is affected by two aspects at the same time-one is the mental pollution caused by the raving, and the other is the influence of the corresponding content on attention.
  3787.  
  3788. Anyway, as far as he is concerned, it will not waste any time. On the one hand, he is divided enough that one word for each "worm of time" is enough to make up many words; on the other hand, he forcibly mixes the information together, and one word can represent a lot.
  3789.  
  3790. At this moment, in Klein's mind, the raving words of Amon reverberated crazily, like a sharp blade, piercing his spirit and tearing his mind.
  3791.  
  3792. If it is in peacetime, for the most sequence 1 level of raving, Klein can rely on his own personality to forcibly suppress, but at this moment, he is accommodating the uniqueness of the "fool", the spiritual balance is delicate and fragile.
  3793.  
  3794. In such a scene, a straw might crush the whole house, not to mention the split of the Amons.
  3795.  
  3796. Moreover, while Klein's spirit was stinging and his self-cognition was confused, the spiritual imprint of Antigonus and the will of "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun" both showed signs of awakening.
  3797.  
  3798. In a sense, eternal sleep is a kind of ultimate seal, and Amons who hold the uniqueness of the "door" can undoubtedly weaken or even invalidate the seal!
  3799.  
  3800. In addition, the translucent mask that Klein has just put on his face, the only inside of "Fool", has a stronger "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun" will, and it is gradually getting rid of the influence of eternal sleep. it has a certain resonance with the same kind in Klein's body.
  3801.  
  3802. With few extraordinary abilities, they simply created some raving, and the Amons left Klein out of balance and on the verge of getting out of control.
  3803.  
  3804. And all this seems irreversible, unless the river of the River of Eternal Darkness keeps Antigonus's spiritual imprint and the stronger will of "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun" to sleep forever.
  3805.  
  3806. But at this time, even if there is the river of the River of Eternal Darkness, the Night Goddess cannot be distracted because he is trying his best to suppress the two-way God Amon.
  3807.  
  3808. From this point of view, Amons are actually deliberately "sacrificing" their real bodies in order to stall the "Night Goddess" and create opportunities for the split bodies to sabotage Klein's rituals.
  3809.  
  3810. It was a little risky, but the result looked good.
  3811.  
  3812. Just then, a little light lit up in Klein's pocket.
  3813.  
  3814. The light is light gold, like sticky syrup, instantly enveloping the surrounding area.
  3815.  
  3816. This light illuminated not only Klein, but also his part, and the book of thin brass that was suddenly thrown by the secret puppet in the distance.
  3817.  
  3818. "0mur02", "Trent Souster Brass Book"!
  3819.  
  3820. The seal stretched out in mid-air, bathed in the light of gold, while making a rule suddenly appear on the blank page, which was very different from the previous repeated provisions:
  3821.  
  3822. "No words here!"
  3823.  
  3824. Amon's "mouths" keep opening and closing, but they can no longer make a sound.
  3825.  
  3826. In an instant, a new provision appeared under that rule:
  3827.  
  3828. "it is forbidden to attack each other here!"
  3829.  
  3830. Bang, the Trent Souster Brass Book fell to the ground and spread out at Klein's feet.
  3831.  
  3832. Under the light of the "wishing lamp", it initially got rid of the previous cycle and formulated rules in favor of Klein.
  3833.  
  3834. Amon only glanced at it and made different responses.
  3835.  
  3836. At the same time, some of the correct monocle glasses, United together, and then, raised the right hand, gently grasped, using the corresponding authority to strengthen the seal.
  3837.  
  3838. In the Trent Souster Brass Book, before those new articles, a passage gradually took shape:
  3839.  
  3840. "the following rules are invalid."
  3841.  
  3842. Another part of Amon Qi Qi locked in Klein, who was on the verge of getting out of control.
  3843.  
  3844. Just because you can't attack doesn't mean you can't steal or give gifts!
  3845.  
  3846. Chapter 25 Changing the Plan
  3847.  
  3848. On the face of Amon with different "appearance", the monocle glasses with different forms emit pure light at the same time.
  3849.  
  3850. This is what they stole from the depths of the remains of Divine War, derived from the "Eternal Day" effect of the ancient Sun God, which purifies filth and evil things and awakens sleeping creatures.
  3851.  
  3852. They gave the gift to Klein.
  3853.  
  3854. This, combined with the ability to manipulate the seal strength given by the relevant authority in the "apprentice" field, is enough to break the state of eternal sleep.
  3855.  
  3856. In an instant, the spiritual imprint of Antigonus and the will of "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun" all awakened, and the feelings of madness, vastness, cruelty, bloodlust and ruthlessness wreaked havoc in Klein's mind like an invisible storm.
  3857.  
  3858. Almost at the same time, in the uniqueness of the "fool" covered by his face, the strong will of "Fu Sheng Xuan Huang Tianzun" suddenly opened his "eyes" like a terrible monster that had been sleeping in the dark for thousands of years.
  3859.  
  3860. At this moment, the kind of chaos and out of control swept back up again, but Klein did not panic and calmly used the ability of "grafting" according to one of the backup schemes. lead Antigonus's spiritual imprint to the "God's" will within the uniqueness of the "fool", so that they, which have been entangled for one or two thousand years, collide again.
  3861.  
  3862. On the other hand, Klein relies on self-awareness and anchors from "fools" and "Poseidon" believers to take the initiative to balance the part of the "God-blessed" will contained in the extraordinary characteristics of his body, just as he did when separating the secret couple of the "secret waiter".
  3863.  
  3864. If there is no accident, there is a certain probability that Klein will be able to strike a balance on both sides, completely accommodate the uniqueness of the "fool" and enter the final stage of the ceremony, but how can there be no accident when surrounded by Amons?
  3865.  
  3866. Some Amon strengthened the seal of the Trent Solst Brass Book and the wishing Lamp to counter the rules of the former, and when some Amon gave "Forever Day" to Klein, a small part locked in Klein and made a "theft".
  3867.  
  3868. What they want to steal is the sobriety of each other's thoughts.
  3869.  
  3870. One Amon after another failed, but in the end several Amon succeeded, and they "stole" the awakening of Klein's self-consciousness for the next two seconds.
  3871.  
  3872. Klein's thoughts were blurred, losing the spiritual imprint of Antigonus, the will of the two parts of "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun" and the anchor from the believers suddenly out of balance, frantically eroding, influencing and polluting each other.
  3873.  
  3874. Everything became so chaotic that it seemed irreversible that it was out of control.
  3875.  
  3876. Klein's body then collapsed inch by inch, turning into clumps of transparent and twisted worms and extending more slippery tentacles.
  3877.  
  3878. At this time, the rules in the Trent Souster Brass Book were erased and began to write again:
  3879.  
  3880. "No words here!"
  3881.  
  3882. "it is forbidden to attack each other here!"
  3883.  
  3884. Then, in front of these two rules, familiar provisions emerge:
  3885.  
  3886. "the following rules are invalid."
  3887.  
  3888. After the seal was strengthened, the Trent Souster Brass Book seems to have entered a new cycle, and the influence that the genie can exert has become quite effective.
  3889.  
  3890. Klein soon regained consciousness, but the situation inside him was completely chaotic and out of control.
  3891.  
  3892. This makes it impossible for him to sort out the different effects and find a new balance.
  3893.  
  3894. In other words, he will run on the road out of control until he becomes a monster.
  3895.  
  3896. With little time to think, Klein relied on instinct and experience to make the decision to use the final set of plans.
  3897.  
  3898. He instantly gave up saving the state of his body and was no longer distracted by the matter.
  3899.  
  3900. Not only that, Klein also let the "secret waiter" secret couple take the initiative to turn into a worm whirlpool, with the spirit of Zaratu brand, into the Noumenon, into the melt.
  3901.  
  3902. He's going to make it worse!
  3903.  
  3904. However, Amon's avatars will not allow him to make any attempt, except against the "wishing Lamp" and "Trent Souster Brass Book" part of Amon, the rest began to "steal" again, to keep Klein's mind in chaos again and again until it was completely out of control.
  3905.  
  3906. The Amon in the postman's uniform succeeded, but what he "stole" was not Klein's sobriety, but a drop of fresh blood.
  3907.  
  3908. The blood seeped into the palm of the postman Amon's hand.
  3909.  
  3910. Then the postman Amon's eyes flushed, and his stomach bulged at an unimaginable speed, wriggling.
  3911.  
  3912. He seems to be pregnant with a child!
  3913.  
  3914. What he has just "stolen" is the "primitive moon", that is, the blood blessed by the fallen Mother God!
  3915.  
  3916. After Klein no longer put most of his consciousness on balancing the spiritual imprint of Antigonus and the reviving will and anchor of "Fu Sheng Xuanhuang Tianzun", he no longer had to bear it as passively as before. Barely can make a certain response to Amon's "theft".
  3917.  
  3918. He used "grafting" to tamper with that part of Amon's "stealing" target to the inside of the source fort, to the sundrip pile, to the drop of blood blessed by the "primitive moon".
  3919.  
  3920. This is from the "Witch King" Karaman.
  3921.  
  3922. There is no doubt that there is a certain connection between Amon's parts, and it is impossible for the personality to reach sequence 0. therefore, when Amon, the postman, was contaminated by that drop of blood, the rest of Amon had some confusion, some bellies were bulging, some eyes were scarlet, and some were holding invisible babies and turning in circles.
  3923.  
  3924. This leads to the inevitable failure of the rest of the "theft".
  3925.  
  3926. Klein seized this opportunity, relying on the sobriety that could not be maintained for too long, mobilized the strength of "Source Castle" and cast a shadow-like curtain over the whole ancient palace.
  3927.  
  3928. This place is hidden again.
  3929.  
  3930. Then, ignoring the spiritual imprint of Antigonus, the spiritual imprint of Charatu, and the will of the two parts of "Fu Sheng Xuan Huang Tianzun", which began to merge, he let stand not far away without collapsing, and the split with a blank face stretched out his hand to the Noumenon.
  3931.  
  3932. His fingers closed quickly and his wrist gave a quick twist.
  3933.  
  3934. Because Klein's self-consciousness did not resist, or even actively cooperate, the split relied on the help of "Source Castle" without a few failures, and successfully stole self-consciousness, fate, anchor and most of his identity from the ontology.
  3935.  
  3936. What he left in the ontology was only the identity related to the "fool".
  3937.  
  3938. At the same time, he also "stole" the identity, fate and spiritual imprint of the ancestor of the Antigonus family-which was only successful several times with the cooperation of his self-consciousness.
  3939.  
  3940. With the emergence of the long river of light with countless tributaries, Klein's face twisted and wriggled into a fusion of German. Sparrow is characteristic of Klein. Moretti.
  3941.  
  3942. He became the Noumenon, without the Noumenon of extraordinary characteristics!
  3943.  
  3944. Of course, his self-awareness and anchor are still fighting against the spiritual imprint of the ancestor of the Antigonus family, but this is undoubtedly much easier to deal with than before.
  3945.  
  3946. Having adapted to the identity of Antigonus, he soon found a new balance, allowing the out-of-control fate to be delayed and elongated.
  3947.  
  3948. Although this is still inevitable, it leaves some time for the follow-up operation.
  3949.  
  3950. On the other hand, Klein's original ontology, what remains is the uniqueness of the "fool", all the extraordinary characteristics from the "curtain", the extraordinary characteristics derived from Zaratou, the extraordinary characteristics from a small number of other sources that Klein has eaten and digested, and the revived "Fu Sheng Xuanhuang Tianzun" will, the remnants of Zaratu's spiritual imprint, and the identity of the "fool".
  3951.  
  3952. Without the involvement of Klein's self-consciousness, Antigonus' spiritual imprint and a large number of anchors, the remaining spiritual imprint of Charatu was quickly defeated and eroded by the revival will of "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun".
  3953.  
  3954. The next second, Klein's "Noumenon" suddenly became silent.
  3955.  
  3956. The collapse of his body came to an end, and he bowed his head, stopped stretching his creepy tentacles around him, and was as quiet as if he had lost his soul.
  3957.  
  3958. In such a scene, silence is more frightening than madness.
  3959.  
  3960. That standing body seems to be giving birth to a terrible monster!
  3961.  
  3962. Klein did not take care of this side, but quickly grafted part of his connection with the "Noumenon" onto the fog.
  3963.  
  3964. Then he shifted the target and locked Antigonus on the giant stone chair.
  3965.  
  3966. This once half of the "fool" did not get Amon's help and did not get rid of the state of eternal sleep.
  3967.  
  3968. Klein once again poked out his right hand and "stole" the remaining sequence 9 to sequence 1 extraordinary characteristics, one for each.
  3969.  
  3970. Although he now bears the identity and fate of Antigonus, such "theft" is still difficult, and failures are inevitably repeated.
  3971.  
  3972. At this time, outside the "secret realm" created by the Source Castle, Amon regained his consciousness from the initial chaos.
  3973.  
  3974. They either raise their hands and place an order for glasses to let the crimson in their eyes disappear, or look down at their bellies and reach out to touch them.
  3975.  
  3976. A second later, those protruding bellies burst and emerged one baby after another with a faint crimson.
  3977.  
  3978. The babies did not cry or distort, and each fluently took out a single glass made of crystal from the void and wore it to the position of their right eye.
  3979.  
  3980. The number of Amon has increased.
  3981.  
  3982. He turned the born babies into their own parts, so that they would not be disturbed by the pollution of the "primitive moon".
  3983.  
  3984. At this time, "Earth Mother" and "God of Steam and Machinery" achieved a certain, small advantage on their respective battlefields, and were finally able to free up their hands to interfere in the interior of the palace.
  3985.  
  3986. For a while, part of Amon became a plant, blossomed and bear fruit, returned to the earth, and some became knowledge, information and words, which were printed into illusory books.
  3987.  
  3988. However, some Amon either took advantage of "flash", relied on loopholes, or cheated on the rules to avoid the influence exerted by the two true gods. As they continued to strengthen the seals of the wishing Lamp and the Trent Solst Brass Book, they opened the door on Klein's Secret Land.
  3989.  
  3990. At the same time, the angels also noticed the changes in the astral world, but their eyes could not penetrate the natural barrier of "Earth Mother" and the civilization picture of "God of Steam and Machinery". They could not see the inner scene at all.
  3991.  
  3992. This means that even if they want to exert influence, there is nothing they can do.
  3993.  
  3994. In the "Secret World" created by "Source Castle", Klein finally succeeded in "stealing" the extraordinary characteristics of Antigonus from sequence 9 to sequence 1, which has been digested!
  3995.  
  3996. Because of the law of aggregation of extraordinary characteristics, the latter attracted many extraordinary people of the same way in the long history, and while turning them into secret couples, he also absorbed their extraordinary characteristics, so, at this time, Antigonus still has a large number of extraordinary characteristics of the "fortune teller" pathway, including a "miracle master".
  3997.  
  3998. The dark spots of light quickly melted into Klein's body and became one with him directly.
  3999.  
  4000. Because he is now Antigonus, because those extraordinary traits have been digested by Antigonus, his out-of-control fate has not accelerated, maintaining the pace just now.
  4001.  
  4002. As a result, Klein is once again the "secret waiter" of sequence 1, has digested the potion, and fate points to the "secret waiter" of the runaway ending.
  4003.  
  4004. At this time, his original "Noumenon" raised his head, and his eyes were dark.
  4005.  
  4006. It was just a glance, and now Klein's mind slows down and his body is so cold that he can hardly come up with the idea of confrontation.
  4007.  
  4008. The strong will he knew very well began to climb little by little, trying to influence the source fortress.
  4009.  
  4010. The "Secret Lord" was initially resurrected in Klein's Noumenon.
  4011.  
  4012. The "Fool" has become a great existence of recovery in the real sense, which is consistent with the speculation of the Tarot Society and contradicts the real history.
  4013.  
  4014. Klein takes the initiative to cooperate with Amon before his mind slows down further, removing the "secret realm" and allowing the situation inside to communicate with the outside world.
  4015.  
  4016. He has no problem "fooling" history, as he first thought, as to how to finish next, he has no good idea.
  4017.  
  4018. In the light of changes in the situation, the final plan he launched at a critical moment is:
  4019.  
  4020. Do not leave any way out, from accommodating the uniqueness of the "fool" to promoting the real "fool"!
  4021.  
  4022. Anyway, it can't be any worse than it was just now.
  4023.  
  4024. Chapter 26 Joining Hands
  4025.  
  4026. The curtain that hung over the palace of Antigonus disappeared in an instant, and some indescribable breath returned to reality, making the whole astral world seem to shake.
  4027.  
  4028. Outside the cracked world barrier, the horrible faces that are difficult to describe with normal words have changed at the same time.
  4029.  
  4030. The invisible barrier began to tremble violently and seemed to collapse by an inch at any time.
  4031.  
  4032. An earthquake occurred on every continent of the inner planet, not a serious but more obvious earthquake.
  4033.  
  4034. The waves surged high above the five seas, as if they had encountered a sudden tidal gravity.
  4035.  
  4036. In the midday sky, the scarlet moon suddenly highlights, the color becomes extremely rich, and exaggerates, as if hanging on the roof of every house, in addition, the brown star, orange star, red star, venus, blue star and so on shine brightly at the same time, emitting different textures of light.
  4037.  
  4038. If you look down from the starry sky, the whole earth seems to be involved in an invisible storm and wobbles in place.
  4039.  
  4040. This is a slight change brought about by the alien gods trying to break through the barrier.
  4041.  
  4042. The smell from the ancient palaces floating in the astral world reminds them of the horror at the same time, under stress, fury, or madness, all trying to stop each other from coming back to life.
  4043.  
  4044. Compared with those who were kept out of the real world, the first to react was the "wishing lamp" in Klein's "Noumenon" pocket.
  4045.  
  4046. The sticky light gold light suddenly penetrated Amon's enhanced seal and turned into a vague and distorted figure.
  4047.  
  4048. It stretched out its arm and photographed the Trent Souster Brass Book in its palm.
  4049.  
  4050. All the rules previously written have disappeared, and the new provisions have taken shape in an instant:
  4051.  
  4052. "the resurrection of the dead is forbidden here!"
  4053.  
  4054. A light gray fog flashed, and a familiar provision appeared in front of the rule:
  4055.  
  4056. "the following rules are invalid!"
  4057.  
  4058. Even if it has not really been resurrected and has not absorbed the uniqueness of the "fool" and the extraordinary characteristics of the "diviner" approach from sequence 9 to sequence 1, the "Fusheng Xuanhuang Tianzun" in Klein's "Noumenon" can also control the "source fortress" with the help of person. invoke power.
  4059.  
  4060. At this time, his existence and the fog of history completed the interaction, pieces of light twisted, sometimes connected into one, sometimes disintegrated, unable to completely form a period of history.
  4061.  
  4062. There was an irreconcilable self-contradiction in that period of history!
  4063.  
  4064. The real history is clearly Klein, who is a fusion of prehistoric human souls. Moretti pretended to be a "fool" and set up the Tarot Society, which became stronger one by one, and finally came close to the real "fool". Now history is that Mr. "fool" is the great existence of recovery. It is the "Fu Sheng Xuan Huang Tian Zun" in the ancient times, and he has finally revived!
  4065.  
  4066. At this time, although the rule restriction completed by the genie using the Trent Solst Brass Book only took effect for less than a second, it still attenuated the will of the "Secret Lord" in Klein's "Noumenon". It's like a fatal blow.
  4067.  
  4068. On the other hand, both the Earth Mother and the God of Steam and Machinery have given up their interference with Amon and seem to want the "wrong" gentleman to free up his hand to deal with the "mysterious Lord" in the recovery.
  4069.  
  4070. However, they obviously have some spare power, but they do not try to influence Klein's "Noumenon", but continue to suppress the "original witch" and "conceal the sage".
  4071.  
  4072. The latter two attacks and interference are no longer intense, as if waiting for a result.
  4073.  
  4074. For them, the resurrection of the "Secret Lord" can also achieve its own purpose:
  4075.  
  4076. Give birth to a "pillar" in the shortest possible time; do not let those who hate themselves become the "master of secrecy".
  4077.  
  4078. In addition, none of their paths belong to the three dominated by the Secret Lord, and they do not have any grudges or conflicts of interest with each other.
  4079.  
  4080. Amon, who was no longer affected, immediately changed his goal and focused most of his attention on Klein's Noumenon.
  4081.  
  4082. There is no need for others to explain, they already know clearly that this is their greatest threat!
  4083.  
  4084. Without hesitation, Amon raised their right hand at the same time, gently grasped it, and solemnly "stole" the "eternal day" effect on the target.
  4085.  
  4086. However, the Amons did not give up their influence on Klein, relying on enough of themselves to divide a small number of members to look at Klein, who is currently a sequence 1 "secret waiter" and carries the identity of Antigonus.
  4087.  
  4088. These Amon's monocle glasses suddenly lit up and used the power related to the door to move Klein out of the real world and into the starry sky.
  4089.  
  4090. In the dark vastness of the universe, Klein's figure emerged, and then instantly thinned into a piece of paper.
  4091.  
  4092. At first, the paper man bulged his belly and gave birth to the paper baby, which soon decayed and decayed to dust.
  4093.  
  4094. Klein used "grafting" and "paper man stand-ins" to ward off the Amons' attack.
  4095.  
  4096. At the same time, other Amons succeeded, stealing the effect of Eternal Day from Klein's Noumenon.
  4097.  
  4098. However, the next second, the "eternal day" effect was "stolen" back by the other side.
  4099.  
  4100. This is the "Secret Lord" 's control over the power of this way, even if he has not really resurrected, but has only begun the process.
  4101.  
  4102. With a slight twinkle in their eyes, Amon immediately gave up Klein's side and shifted their focus to three things:
  4103.  
  4104. Most of them continue to "steal" the "Eternal Day" effect given to them, against the "Secret Lord", and a small number of them lock on Antigonus on the huge stone chair, stealing each other's "eternal sleep" state indiscriminately.
  4105.  
  4106. In addition, all Amon have lifted the strengthening of the seal, and even made some weakening.
  4107.  
  4108. Klein, who was no longer attacked by Amons, also did not fight back, and his attention was focused on his own Noumenon.
  4109.  
  4110. The "secret master" of recovery there is the biggest problem!
  4111.  
  4112. In an instant, there was an illusory mark in the middle of Klein's eyebrow. It was a strange light gate stained with a little bluish black, and it was constantly filled with a faint gray fog.
  4113.  
  4114. Klein began to seize control of the Source Castle with the "Secret Lord" to make it less easy for the other party to invoke power with the help of persona!
  4115.  
  4116. In the case that the "Secret Lord" has not really been resurrected, and has not yet accommodated the uniqueness and corresponding extraordinary characteristics of the "fool", it can effectively reduce the strength of the other party, increase the failure rate of many of his operations, and make the effect significantly worse.
  4117.  
  4118. With his participation and his control of the Source Castle, the "mockery" of the Trent Souster Brass Book was immediately weakened, and the success rate of Amon's "theft" was also improved.
  4119.  
  4120. Almost regardless of order, in the land of God's abandonment, at the foot of the great light and shadow deified by the ancient sun, containing the surface of the sea of all colors, a piece of writing written in the oldest language quickly appeared:
  4121.  
  4122. "the resurrection of the Secret Lord failed in the end due to multiple disturbances."
  4123.  
  4124. With the formation of this sentence, as Klein competed for control of the Source Castle, Amon once again "stole" the "Eternal Day" effect attached to the "Secret Lord".
  4125.  
  4126. On the other hand, they also "stole" Antigonus's "eternal sleep" state.
  4127.  
  4128. Without hesitation, Amon transferred the state of eternal sleep to Klein's Noumenon and to the Secret Lord.
  4129.  
  4130. The breath of revival of the ancient existence suddenly died down, but soon rebounded.
  4131.  
  4132. At this time, the seal weakening of the "Trent Sauter Brass Book", the corresponding provisions were once again formed:
  4133.  
  4134. "the resurrection of the dead is forbidden here!"
  4135.  
  4136. All of a sudden, the terrifying will in Klein's Noumenon weakens rapidly, giving rise to a strong tendency to fall back to sleep.
  4137.  
  4138. But this will is so strong that even for a long time, it can not completely kill it, under the double restrictions, it is still tenaciously growing and reviving bit by bit, and trying to use "tampering" and "fooling" to solve the current predicament.
  4139.  
  4140. Klein felt the power of the other party in invoking the source fortress, and immediately concentrated and interfered.
  4141.  
  4142. At the same time, the Night Goddess, floating above the ancient palace, slightly loosened its grip on Amon's real body, withdrew the bird-shaped gold ornament and pointed its head down.
  4143.  
  4144. Inside the bronze eyes of this bird-shaped gold ornament, illusory cascading doors poured out, allowing a colorless drop of water with a strong sense of eternal silence to fall on Klein's "Noumenon" in the ancient palace.
  4145.  
  4146. This is a drop of the river of eternal darkness!
  4147.  
  4148. In the process of the Night Goddess doing this, Amon's attempt to escape from the "door" slows down tacitly.
  4149.  
  4150. The drop fell so fast that the natural barrier built by the Earth Mother and the civilization picture presented by the Steam and Machinery shrank a little at the same time, making way for it.
  4151.  
  4152. Bang, the water of the "Forever Dark River" dripped accurately on the head of Klein's "Noumenon" and drilled in silently.
  4153.  
  4154. The breath of the "secret Lord" that is growing a little bit immediately falls back, loses its fluctuation, and falls into a state of eternal sleep.
  4155.  
  4156. But this state is very unstable and seems to be broken at any time.
  4157.  
  4158. At this time, the last empty hand of the Night Goddess drew a huge sword from the void.
  4159.  
  4160. The surface of the long sword was covered with orange light, giving off the smell of dusk and the decay of all things.
  4161.  
  4162. This is the symbol of the Twilight Giant.
  4163.  
  4164. The arm of "the Goddess of the Night", which was covered with dark short hair, split the exaggerated sword to the bottom.
  4165.  
  4166. He always has something left to do, as if he were preparing for this moment!
  4167.  
  4168. In the strange sound of the collapse and decay of the void, the long sword covering the twilight broke the dome of the palace of Antigonus, causing the hanging corpses to fall to the ground.
  4169.  
  4170. Then, it killed Klein's "Noumenon", which had not yet got rid of the state of eternal sleep.
  4171.  
  4172. The revived part of the will of the "Secret Lord" quickly died out, and the body declined and collapsed with an unstoppable trend, and the uniqueness of the "fool" with the face and the extraordinary characteristics of the two sequences 9 to 1 in the body also collapsed and converged.
  4173.  
  4174. Klein saw this, did not do any thinking, according to the plan, called "Source Castle", pulled down the 1/4 fog of history, contained that mass of things.
  4175.  
  4176. In the gray fog, the uniqueness of the "fool" and those extraordinary characteristics completely converge.
  4177.  
  4178. They crazily absorb the fog of history around them and turn into a dark and deep liquid without a fixed form.
  4179.  
  4180. The liquid stretched and changed, as if to form a translucent, hooded, odd cloak, or a person who had been hollowed out of his internal organs and flesh and blood.
  4181.  
  4182. "Fool" potion!
  4183.  
  4184. At the same time, Amon held out their right hand and "stole" the potion.
  4185.  
  4186. Chapter 27—A Miracle
  4187.  
  4188. Thousands of Amon each made "theft".
  4189.  
  4190. According to their number, as long as they are not extremely unlucky, there will always be a few successes, and the potion of the "fool" is now ownerless, so there is no difficulty in stealing it.
  4191.  
  4192. At the same time of "stealing", Amon also lifted a certain seal on themselves, allowing the extraordinary characteristics from the "apprentice" and "thief" to show their ability to aggregate.
  4193.  
  4194. This is quite effective for the "fool" potion and can maximize the success rate of Amon's "theft".
  4195.  
  4196. However, all Amon failed in the end.
  4197.  
  4198. Because there is a new rule in the Trent Souster Brass Book:
  4199.  
  4200. "Theft is not allowed here!"
  4201.  
  4202. In order to deal with the "secret lord" of the recovery, the Amons weakened all the seals here, helped the "Trent Solst Brass Book" get rid of the "fool" and limited the ability to make some rules that worked for a short time in the repeated cycle, and now, this has affected them in the opposite direction.
  4203.  
  4204. Seizing this opportunity, the illusory imprint between Klein's eyebrows became more and more obvious.
  4205.  
  4206. Around him, the faint gray and white fog intertwined to form a thin "cocoon".
  4207.  
  4208. He tried his best to inspire the "Source Castle", combined with the extraordinary characteristics of his "secret waiter" and created a very powerful aggregation effect on the "fool" potion.
  4209.  
  4210. The mass of dark liquid without a fixed form, like a beast that had been hungry for a long time and finally saw the food, pounced on Klein.
  4211.  
  4212. It stretches and changes like a translucent human skin that completely wraps Klein inside.
  4213.  
  4214. Klein's face stands out under this layer of liquid, and his facial features are sometimes distinct, sometimes blurred, sometimes twisted, sometimes blank.
  4215.  
  4216. In the land of God's abandonment, under the great light deified by the ancient sun, containing all colors and all possible illusory sea surfaces, there is another rapid formation of words written in the oldest language:
  4217.  
  4218. "Antigonus's efforts to promote himself as a fool failed for a variety of reasons."
  4219.  
  4220. The existence that once dominated the planet did not use Klein. Moretti is named because the other party now bears the identity and fate of Antigonus.
  4221.  
  4222. If the former is used as the subject, Klein can completely ignore it:
  4223.  
  4224. Klein. What does the failure of Moretti's promotion have to do with Antigonus becoming a "fool"?
  4225.  
  4226. When the subject becomes Antigonus, it seems like a prophecy, an arrangement, a sentence that determines the result first and then gives the reason, which can make the situation very serious:
  4227.  
  4228. If Klein does not give up the identity and fate of Antigonus, he will be limited by this sentence;
  4229.  
  4230. If he gives up the identity and fate of Antigonus, then the extraordinary characteristics of sequence 9 to sequence 1 in his body will no longer really "belong" to him and have not been digested-- the extraordinary characteristics that Antigonus once controlled, now and Klein. Moretti had nothing to do with it. He just swallowed them forcibly.
  4231.  
  4232. In this case, even if there are no other factors, only those extraordinary characteristics that have not been digested, there is a good chance that Klein will lose control on the spot, and there is no doubt that there is no chance of success by taking the potion of the "fool" and completing the promotion ceremony in this state.
  4233.  
  4234. When the ancient sun god wrote this passage, the "eternal sun", "master of the storm" and "god of knowledge and wisdom" in the astral world all sensed something and each made the fiercest counterattack, trying to interfere with each other's actions.
  4235.  
  4236. However, even though most of the energy was devoted to limiting the three true gods, even if it seemed quite difficult, the ancient sun god quickly completed the words.
  4237.  
  4238. But the great light and shadow of his incarnation obviously dimmed so much that it didn't seem to last long.
  4239.  
  4240. In the astral realm, in the floating ancient palace.
  4241.  
  4242. The battles of "Earth Mother" and "God of Steam and Machinery" against the "original witch" and "hidden sage" have become fierce again, but the first two can still spare some strength to exert influence on Amon's avatar. Stop them from sabotaging Klein's promotion ceremony.
  4243.  
  4244. Amon is forced to "flash" everywhere, but some of them still become plants, blossom and bear fruit, return to the earth, and some of them collapse into words and are printed into illusory books.
  4245.  
  4246. In addition to these, a large part of them are strengthening the seal, limiting the "Trent Solst Brass Book" so that its rules do not work or can only play a momentary role.
  4247.  
  4248. Under the influence of three aspects, even the number of Amons seems to be insufficient.
  4249.  
  4250. But even so, a small number of them took the opportunity to reflect Klein on crystal-ground monoculars and similar circle logos.
  4251.  
  4252. The next second, those monocle glasses and circle signs are blooming with pure light.
  4253.  
  4254. This is not "stealing", but returning.
  4255.  
  4256. Amon chose to return to each other what they had "stolen" from Klein at this moment.
  4257.  
  4258. That's Klein's suicidal mind!
  4259.  
  4260. When Klein was caught in the abandoned land by Amon, he tried to commit suicide many times but failed, and was "stolen" by the other side.
  4261.  
  4262. At this critical moment of promotion, once he has the idea of suicide, the result can be imagined!
  4263.  
  4264. At this moment, Klein, who was tightly wrapped in the potion of the fool, was confused and divergent, feeling that the surface of his body was extremely cold and the sticky liquid was eroding bit by bit.
  4265.  
  4266. Then he had the idea of suicide and the idea of giving up.
  4267.  
  4268. It was a completely unexpected change for Klein, who had long forgotten that he had been "stolen" by Amon to commit suicide, and that instead of throwing them away at random, he had carefully preserved them.
  4269.  
  4270.  
  4271. Before that, at other times, the idea was strong, but Klein was able to rely on self-control to fight it, force it down and wait for it to dissipate, just like any other bad idea.
  4272.  
  4273. But now, he is in the promotion ceremony, is affected by the magic potion, the spirit has lost stability, there is no way to effectively curb the idea of suicide.
  4274.  
  4275. Amons always have all kinds of strange but quite effective methods.
  4276.  
  4277. Fortunately, Klein is now not only Klein, but also Antigonus.
  4278.  
  4279. Klein. What does Moretti's suicide attempt have to do with Antigonus?
  4280.  
  4281. Relying on the recognition brought by this identity, Klein did not give up immediately and took his own life. He pulled the spiritual imprint of Antigonus in his body, mixed it with suicidal thoughts, and reluctantly suppressed them.
  4282.  
  4283. Under this balance, Klein's mind and body were further eroded by the potion of the fool.
  4284.  
  4285. His thoughts were the same as when he was promoted to a "secret waiter".
  4286.  
  4287. But the difference is that this time he did not integrate into the spirit world, but continued to extend, and the gas contained the whole planet, the whole spirit world and part of the star world.
  4288.  
  4289. At this moment, Klein felt himself in different believers, in every human being, in all kinds of animals, in all living things.
  4290.  
  4291. All things have divinity.
  4292.  
  4293. At the same time, he is scattered in the fog of history, in the passage of time, in the quiet flow of waves and light with many tributaries.
  4294.  
  4295. It's one, and it's ten thousand.
  4296.  
  4297. This divine experience further eroded Klein's thoughts, leaving only the apathy that overlooks all things.
  4298.  
  4299. And even this indifference is breaking up a little bit.
  4300.  
  4301. Before long, Klein will lose himself completely, be dominated by the potion of the "fool" and become a monster in the real sense.
  4302.  
  4303. This coincides with Antigonus's out-of-control and crazy fate, which accelerates the latter.
  4304.  
  4305. It was at this time that he felt a little incongruous, unnatural and abnormal.
  4306.  
  4307. In the fog of history, a small number of fragments of light are distorted and unable to be combined, and there seems to be an essential contradiction between them.
  4308.  
  4309. They gradually separate, to record different contents in the form of different branch lines, so that the distortion can be initially restored.
  4310.  
  4311. The Klein spirit, which has melted into all things, has popped up a little because of this incongruity and unnaturalness, and has regained a little self-awareness.
  4312.  
  4313. With this self-cognition as the core, he quickly gathered his divergent spirit and led the process of integrating the potion of the "fool" into the body.
  4314.  
  4315. But at this time, Antigonus's out-of-control and crazy fate came ahead of schedule under the "prophecy" of the ancient sun god, and Klein's body collapsed again, unable to bear the potion of the fool.
  4316.  
  4317. Without hesitation and no time to hesitate, Klein immediately relieved part of the "theft" effect and returned Antigonus's identity, fate and self-knowledge to his original owner, allowing him to sit in a huge stone chair and slowly open his eyes. Antigonus, with a dazed face, gradually became awake.
  4318.  
  4319. He did not lose control immediately, because the main reason for his madness was that the will of the "Secret Lord" had been revived to a greater extent, and now the uniqueness and most of the extraordinary characteristics of the "fool" who carried that part of the will were no longer in him.
  4320.  
  4321. Therefore, Antigonus can fight that crazy trend with his own will and try to save the fate that is out of control.
  4322.  
  4323. As a result, the "prophecy" of the ancient sun god was fulfilled: Antigonus really failed to promote the sequence 0 "fool".
  4324.  
  4325. After Klein lost his identity, the extraordinary characteristics of the "diviner" pathway from sequence 9 to sequence 1 in his body became undigested, which put him on the verge of getting out of control.
  4326.  
  4327. The potion of the "fool" wrapped in his body like a cloak immediately completed its infiltration, and the will of "Fusheng Xuan Huang Tianzun" was revived again!
  4328.  
  4329. "give up.
  4330.  
  4331. "leave everything to me.
  4332.  
  4333. "this time, I will not accommodate other sources.
  4334.  
  4335. "I won't help the creatures you want to protect, but I won't hurt them either.
  4336.  
  4337. "it's not that I keep my promise, but that they are too weak to deserve my attention.
  4338.  
  4339. "this will be a forbidden place for foreign gods.
  4340.  
  4341. "."
  4342.  
  4343. The strange and familiar raving reverberated in Klein's heart and made him want to give up.
  4344.  
  4345. And his suicidal thoughts, which had been suppressed by the spiritual imprint of Antigonus, resurfaced after losing the balance of the former.
  4346.  
  4347. The result of the failure of promotion is about to appear.
  4348.  
  4349. At this time, the "Night Goddess", who could no longer split the giant sword at dusk, suddenly gave up control of Amon's real body.
  4350.  
  4351. As Amon jumped out and waited for the Klein ceremony to fail, the goddess once again dragged the exaggerated sword covered with tangerine light.
  4352.  
  4353. This time, the target is Klein!
  4354.  
  4355. Klein took the initiative to be controlled by the thought of suicide and did not make any attempt to resist.
  4356.  
  4357. With a poof, he was chopped by the symbolic sword of dusk and broke into a pool of rotten "rotten meat", showing extraordinary characteristics.
  4358.  
  4359. Klein died and was killed by the Night Goddess before Amon took all measures against him, before the ceremony failed and completely got out of control.
  4360.  
  4361. The next second, the Night Goddess put the bird-shaped gold ornaments on her head, and her body swelled and expanded, covering the whole ancient palace, leaving Amon as real and separated, "Earth Mother", "original Magic Girl", "God of Steam and Machinery", "Hidden Sage" and Antigonus as sketches, erased instantly by an eraser.
  4362.  
  4363. Secret!
  4364.  
  4365. The ancient sun god seemed to understand what the "night goddess" wanted to do, but he, who had made two "prophecies", could not write down the third paragraph, while the three true gods, the "Lord of the Storm", continued their previous outbursts and held him back firmly.
  4366.  
  4367. The next moment, the "miracle" happened, and Klein returned from the fog of history.
  4368.  
  4369. The uniqueness of the "fool" that just belonged to him, the extraordinary characteristics of three sequences 9 to 1, all returned rapidly to his body.
  4370.  
  4371. Fearing that he would be disturbed, the genie hurriedly added a rule to the Trent Sauter Brass Book:
  4372.  
  4373. "this place is suitable for the return of extraordinary characteristics."
  4374.  
  4375. Suddenly, Klein returned to the state in which he drank the potion of the fool.
  4376.  
  4377. But what is different from before is that at that time, the pillar of his Noumenon was the extraordinary characteristics of sequence 9 to sequence 1, which belonged to Antigonus, which was not digested, but now, there is no doubt that the first person to return to him once belonged to him. and has been fully digested that part of the sequence 9 to sequence 1 extraordinary characteristics.
  4378.  
  4379. In this way, he has a real pillar that can accommodate the uniqueness and residual characteristics of the "fool".
  4380.  
  4381. Klein is now the equivalent of himself when he first arrived at the main peak of the Hornachis Mountains, a person who has digested the "Secret waiter" potion and can try to promote sequence 0 "Fool".
  4382.  
  4383. Relying on the resurrection after a death, Klein completely reversed his state!
  4384.  
  4385. This is his inspiration from the resurrection of Rossell, of course, the whole process is still different from the resurrection of the Black Emperor.
  4386.  
  4387. Klein originally arranged to kill his own role is the "genie", did not expect the prior communication of the "night goddess" unexpectedly so tacit understanding.
  4388.  
  4389. In an instant, his body split and turned into a thin fog and a dark liquid.
  4390.  
  4391. The fog and black liquid blend, and granulation worms appear on the surface, and then they are intertwined into a translucent dark cloak.
  4392.  
  4393. Under the cloak, there is no body, a gloom.
  4394.  
  4395. The process is very short, that is, less than two seconds, and the secret act of the "Night Goddess" to hide so many gods obviously can not last long.
  4396.  
  4397. In an instant, a light "door" appeared on the surface of the hidden world.
  4398.  
  4399. The "door" flung open, and Amon, wearing a pointed cap and a classical black robe, jumped out.
  4400.  
  4401. At the same time, he saw an illusory mask with blank features under the translucent dark cloak.
  4402.  
  4403. As the mask instantly outlines the fusion of German. With the characteristic appearance of Klein in Sparrow, Amon's thoughts became confused, as if they had been forcibly lowered their IQ.
  4404.  
  4405. The fool was born.
  4406.  
  4407. Chapter 28 Authority
  4408.  
  4409. The headquarters of the God of knowledge and Wisdom, in the white tower.
  4410.  
  4411. Luca trapped underground. After Brewster finished his prayer, he turned his attention back to the seal to strengthen the matter itself.
  4412.  
  4413. He wanted to study what the situation was, to see if he could crack the mystery and invent some mysteries.
  4414.  
  4415. In the process of checking one seal at a time, Luca suddenly froze and stopped.
  4416.  
  4417. His expression became quite confused, not knowing whether he should step on his left foot or his right foot next.
  4418.  
  4419. This seems to be a very esoteric question that is not so easy to figure out.
  4420.  
  4421. In the southern continent, next to a church belonging to the "Goddess of the Night".
  4422.  
  4423. Leonard picked up freshly ground coffee from local specialty beans and wanted to take a sip.
  4424.  
  4425. In the process, his thoughts unconsciously turned to the closing of doors and windows and the bright sky, trying to find out what had gone wrong.
  4426.  
  4427. However, he could not leave the current room and was sealed here, while the old man Paris. Zoroaster fell into a strange silence and never answered his question.
  4428.  
  4429. Fortunately, there was no danger attached, so Leonard was able to sit comfortably in his seat and replace action with ideas.
  4430.  
  4431. I don't know how long later, he looked down at the coffee that had been put back on the table, frowned slightly and said to himself:
  4432.  
  4433. "what was I trying to do?"
  4434.  
  4435. Rothschild Islands, hidden in the city of Baiam.
  4436.  
  4437. Unaware of the changes in the environment, Danizi seriously fiddled with the wired Telegraph in his room.
  4438.  
  4439. The Golden Dream recently came to the Sonia Sea and stopped at a port with a telegram, and Danizi wanted to invite them graciously to Baiam to see the decency of the oracle.
  4440.  
  4441. If he could, he hoped that the Golden Dream would use Baiam as its home port, so that he could return to the ship at any time, take part in adventures, look for treasure, and listen selectively to the captain's lectures.
  4442.  
  4443. As a decathlon talent, Danizi undoubtedly mastered all the knowledge and skills of sending telegrams, sitting in front of the machine, pressing his fingers quickly and sending out one sentence after another of the words conceived in his mind.
  4444.  
  4445. At first, he thought clearly and spoke appropriately, so he was a little smug.
  4446.  
  4447. Gradually, his eyes straightened, his hands kept moving, and he seemed to be there by instinct.
  4448.  
  4449. When the telegram was finished, Danizi exhaled, picked up the glass, and Gollum took a sip of beer.
  4450.  
  4451. "it's faster than I expected. Even if I lose my job in the future, I can still find a well-paid job at the Telegraph office." Darnitz thought with a little pride and a little sense of suffering.
  4452.  
  4453. He picked up the telegram manuscript casually, recalled the process of shooting it just now, and his expression gradually became strange.
  4454.  
  4455. "what on earth did I end up with?" Danizi could not help whispering.
  4456.  
  4457. In the end, he probably mocked the first mate, the second mate, the "tin" and the "bucket" in the telegram, and then made an enthusiastic confession to the captain.
  4458.  
  4459. "it's over, it's over. How could I say what's on my mind. " Danizi turned pale and suspected that he had just been controlled by a magic potion, and that what he had written had not gone through his brain.
  4460.  
  4461. He was busy to make up a telegram, saying that what he had just said had nothing to do with him, but that it was the product of Anderson's deliberate mischief and mischief.
  4462.  
  4463. At this time, he realized that there seemed to be something wrong outside. The sky was gray and there was not even a trace of clouds.
  4464.  
  4465. .
  4466.  
  4467. In the astral realm, the existence and things hidden by the "Night Goddess" have broken through the restrictions in a certain order and returned to reality.
  4468.  
  4469. And they, like Amon's real body, looked a little dull and did not react at the first time.
  4470.  
  4471. In addition, the Night Goddess stopped in mid-air a little confused, as if he hadn't figured out what to do next, but his instinct was to protect himself first.
  4472.  
  4473. The "Lord of the Storm,"Eternal Sun," and "God of knowledge and Wisdom," which are confined to their respective gods by thick prisms like light spots, have also undergone certain changes, and the intensity of the counterattack has been significantly reduced, giving people a sense of self-doubt. I'm not sure if I'm the enemy in front of me.
  4474.  
  4475. The genie dropped the Trent Solst Brass Book and returned directly to the wishing Lamp. It was as if he had reached the limit and had to retract from the seal, and he seemed to think of something and subconsciously avoided it.
  4476.  
  4477. Antigonus, who had just regained his self-awareness and consciousness, was once again at a loss, as if his face was covered with question marks:
  4478.  
  4479. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? What's going on around here?
  4480.  
  4481. In the land of God's abandonment, the great light and shadow of many ancient sun gods sighed and said again:
  4482.  
  4483. "Let there be light!"
  4484.  
  4485. The light in the astral world then brightened and pierced into the "eyes" of Amon's true body, split body, "original witch", "hidden sage" and so on.
  4486.  
  4487. They immediately regained their consciousness, seized the time, and made different responses:
  4488.  
  4489. The torrent of information suddenly spread, integrated into the various symbols around it, and disappeared in an instant.
  4490.  
  4491. The black tentacles, like pythons and eyeballs, quickly retracted and did not know where they had gone.
  4492.  
  4493. Amon's real body gazed at the newly promoted Klein, gave up the opportunity to take advantage of his unstable state to exert influence, and raised his hand to correct the crystal monoculars worn in his right eye.
  4494.  
  4495. His figure split and turned into one illusory door after another.
  4496.  
  4497. These doors are opened and closed at the same time, making it impossible for beings such as the Night Goddess to know where Amon's real body left.
  4498.  
  4499. When Amon's real body is far away, his avatars fade away and the weirdness disappears.
  4500.  
  4501. This is to take advantage of a loophole, "Amon's real body away" equals "Amon people away".
  4502.  
  4503. At the same time, the huge light and shadow inflated by the ancient sun gods shrunk and cracked, changing back to Adam with a rich shadow.
  4504.  
  4505. At the foot of the "visionary", the big sea, which contains all colors and all possibilities, dissipated, as if it had returned to the ground.
  4506.  
  4507. Looking up at the stars, Adam went back to the back of the shadow curtain through the crack.
  4508.  
  4509. His integration with the Real Creator has only just begun and is not over, and the attempt to ascend to half the old days is actually quite reluctant and adventurous-which will make their progress slow down a lot.
  4510.  
  4511. In the astral world, as the war subsided, the natural barriers composed of pictures of civilization and various plants, together with the illusory red moon faded one after another, and did not know where they had returned.
  4512.  
  4513. "Lord of the Storm", "Eternal Sun" and "God of knowledge and Wisdom" first shattered the thick light spots outside the kingdom of God, then quieted down and continued to plug the cracks in the world barrier as before.
  4514.  
  4515. Floating above the ancient palace, the Night Goddess put away her dark coffin, dusk sword, bird-shaped gold ornaments and four arms, and looked down.
  4516.  
  4517. The translucent dark cloak, highlighted by the mask, changed into Klein's body.
  4518.  
  4519. Klein put one hand on the seemingly empty mask on his face, the other on his abdomen, his waist slightly arched, and seemed to be in unspeakable pain.
  4520.  
  4521. As soon as he raised his head and looked at the thin black veil-veiled face of the Night Goddess, a dark cloak appeared, and under the cloak, one slippery tentacle after another stretched out.
  4522.  
  4523. After becoming a "fool", there is no doubt that the "Fusheng Xuan Huang Tianzun" in his body has been further revived.
  4524.  
  4525. The crazy raving and roaring echoed in Klein's ears, tearing his spirit and letting him know that this would be the norm in the future.
  4526.  
  4527. There is no way to kill the Secret Lord, and even if his will will be worn away by time, his spirit will last forever and may seize Klein's body and be resurrected at any time.
  4528.  
  4529. Had it not been for the will to "kill" the "Secret Lord" once, making him a little weaker than Klein had expected, Klein doubted that he might not be able to make it through, and could only watch his body collapse and become another being.
  4530.  
  4531. Of course, he can also ask the "Night Goddess" for help and give himself a drop of the river of the river of eternal darkness, but this is by no means a long-term solution. It can only be delayed for a period of time, and he will have to face it eventually.
  4532.  
  4533. Relying on his own consciousness and anchor, Klein balanced the will of the "Blessed one" in his body.
  4534.  
  4535. At this moment, he was unable to speak.
  4536.  
  4537. The "Night Goddess" floating above nodded gently:
  4538.  
  4539. "what you need most now is stability."
  4540.  
  4541. With that, his figure was erased inch by inch and returned to the kingdom of God in the astral realm.
  4542.  
  4543. Klein looked sideways at Antigonus, who was still a little confused, changed his mind and returned to Fortress.
  4544.  
  4545. Antigonus sat in the semi-collapsed palace, sitting on a huge stone chair, feeling that he had had a long dream.
  4546.  
  4547. .
  4548.  
  4549. Inside the Source Castle, Klein sat in the position of the fool and concentrated on stabilizing his mental state.
  4550.  
  4551. As before, he could not seek treatment from a psychiatrist until he was initially stable, unless he visited the dreamer Adam, but he was likely to go even crazier.
  4552.  
  4553. With a little stability, Klein took a quick look at the authority he had acquired:
  4554.  
  4555. It's called "fooling"!
  4556.  
  4557. It not only contains part of the power of history, time, fate, change and secrecy, but also a symbol of "blind stupidity" in the spiritual realm-the simplest application is to lower the enemy's IQ.
  4558.  
  4559. Just as Klein was about to do further research, his inspiration was suddenly touched.
  4560.  
  4561. Who invaded "Source Castle"?
  4562.  
  4563. Klein didn't get a "hint" until the invasion was successful.
  4564.  
  4565. Klein raised his head abruptly and looked under the long mottled table, where the gray fog somehow formed a door.
  4566.  
  4567. A figure in a pointed bonnet, monocle glasses and classical black robes came out of it.
  4568.  
  4569. Monk!
  4570.  
  4571. The "Mr. wrong" 's eyes were a little dark and his smile was a little crazy.
  4572.  
  4573. He looked around leisurely, pushed the order glasses and said with a smile:
  4574.  
  4575. "surprise?"
  4576.  
  4577. Klein wants to mobilize the source fortress and expel the other party, only to find that Amon has the control of the source fort at some point.
  4578.  
  4579. Amon looked at him, opened a chair, sat down, and said with a smile:
  4580.  
  4581. "I let go of the suppression of the will of the 'secret lord' in my body.
  4582.  
  4583. "he is the master of the Source Castle, which means that I am also the owner of the Source Castle. Of course, you can come in.
  4584.  
  4585. "it's risky, and even I wouldn't dare to try it before, but now that you've grown up to this level, I have to take a risk.
  4586.  
  4587. "it's exciting, and the effect is good."
  4588.  
  4589. As he spoke, under Amon's clothes, slippery tentacles sprang out one after another.
  4590.  
  4591. He took the initiative to resurrect part of the "Secret Lord" and plunged himself into a state of semi-madness.
  4592.  
  4593. Chapter 29 Home advantage
  4594.  
  4595. While Amon spoke, Klein seemed to be listening, but actually tried to leave the Fort.
  4596.  
  4597. This is not that he wants to give up or surrender, nor is he too timid to subconsciously consider dodging first, but that this is the best solution under the current situation:
  4598.  
  4599. If he stays at Source Castle, Klein will face three big problems:
  4600.  
  4601. First, he had just been promoted to a "fool," and his own state was extremely unstable, and he scored most of his spirit to suppress the will of "Fu Sheng Xuan Huang Tianzun" to recover. Second, he could not get help from his allies and had to fight alone. Third, under the condition that everyone could influence "Yuanbao", Klein could not show an overwhelming advantage even if he wanted to control this source more than Amon, even because the other party was good at exploiting loopholes. To create "Bug", it is difficult for him to make good use of "Source Castle" and be on the same level as each other.
  4602.  
  4603. In this way, the "fool" of sequence 0 is extremely unlikely to win, even if he does not lose 100% in the face of half-crazy "mistakes" and "doors".
  4604.  
  4605. And after seizing the opportunity to get out of the "source fort", Klein will immediately get the help of his allies to reverse the situation on both sides:
  4606.  
  4607. If Amon chases, Klein will interfere with his return to the Fortress and let him face his allies. At that time, the "original witch" will certainly not be able to fight again, and the ancient Sun God may not be able to reproduce half of the old power in a short time. The six positive gods led by the "Night Goddess" are enough to solve Amon.
  4608.  
  4609. Even if Amon, who has all the power in the fields of "mistake" and "door", is not so easy to kill, the right gods will certainly be able to weaken him, seal him, and wait for Klein to stabilize his state of mind and deepen his control over the source fortress. And then targeted to kill him.
  4610.  
  4611. This process is almost irreversible, and even if the ancient sun god can still burst out of the previous personality, hierarchy and strength, it cannot be changed-his limit seems to be to suppress the three right gods at the same time, which does not include the "night goddess".
  4612.  
  4613. Of course, there is no doubt that the foreign gods do not want to see the birth of a new "secret master". In the event of a similar situation, they will certainly try their best to interfere and not let Amon fall, but before the world barrier is broken, the influence they can exert is quite limited and may not have much effect, just as Klein thought that the "dark side of the universe" and the "bound god" could play a lower role than the "hidden sage".
  4614.  
  4615. Even if the situation is really affected by the foreign gods, Klein does not have much to lose. Anyway, those existence will not allow Amon to kill him in reverse. He can calmly find a place to hide and stabilize his state of mind until he is ready. And then re-plan-the misty town of the Night Goddess is a good choice.
  4616.  
  4617. If Amon does not chase, he still stays inside the "Source Castle," while Klein can rely on his status as the owner of the "Source Castle" and the control that can influence all kinds of affairs at any time, so that Amon can do nothing in the "Source Castle." even if you want to deal with the Tarot members through the crimson stars, you can't do it.
  4618.  
  4619. In short, it will be very difficult for any of them to make better use of the source fortress, but it is absolutely easy to destroy each other's attempts.
  4620.  
  4621. Under such a stalemate, Klein has free time to stabilize his mental state, deepen his control over the source fortress, and turn the situation around little by little.
  4622.  
  4623. In the end, Amon either fled and hid, or let "Fu Sheng Xuan Huang Tianzun" completely resurrected, pulling Klein to die together.
  4624.  
  4625. So, although he didn't have time to analyze many pros and cons, Klein quickly came to a conclusion:
  4626.  
  4627. It is the best choice to leave the Source Castle now.
  4628.  
  4629. However, as soon as his consciousness sank to the edge of Yuanbao, he saw a single glass made of crystal.
  4630.  
  4631. The timely appearance of this thing undermined Klein's departure.
  4632.  
  4633. "do you think I would leave such an obvious loophole? Of course, you can stop me from leaving the Fort at any time. " Amon bent his right index finger and smiled against the bottom of his glasses.
  4634.  
  4635. Behind the chair he sat on, the symbols outlined brightly changed rapidly, sometimes made from a mixture of symbols corresponding to parasitism, time and fate, and sometimes stacked "doors".
  4636.  
  4637. These two different symbols appear alternately and cannot be really fixed.
  4638.  
  4639. Klein did not listen to what Amon said, and as soon as he failed, he created a real "secret realm", a complete kingdom of "fools".
  4640.  
  4641. In front of Amon's eyes, the light and shadow changed instantly, bringing about the disappearance of magnificent palaces, mottled tables and ornate high-backed chairs, and the emergence of an ancient castle.
  4642.  
  4643. Amon did not know exactly what the old castle looked like, for he was standing in a corridor inside the castle, perceiving only the changes in the "source castle" and seeing the limited view of the castle.
  4644.  
  4645. The corridor was unusually gloomy and dark, and there seemed to be no end at both ends, and there was only an elegant silver candlestick at a long distance, above which the light was dim and dim.
  4646.  
  4647. There are one closed dark mahogany door after another on both sides of the corridor, which seems to connect different rooms.
  4648.  
  4649. And all the rooms, there is no sound, I do not know what is hidden.
  4650.  
  4651. Amon glanced casually and smiled with interest:
  4652.  
  4653. "it's kind of interesting."
  4654.  
  4655. As the most powerful "decryption scholar", he certainly knew that this was a divine kingdom that could not be broken by brute force.
  4656.  
  4657. This is because each door is "reorganized" with different things, and you don't know what effect it will trigger-Amon does not underestimate the ability and IQ of a sequence 0 "fool" and does not intend to experience multiple surprises and surprises.
  4658.  
  4659. However, when the rules of the kingdom of God are fixed, the master of the kingdom of God will be restricted to a certain extent.
  4660.  
  4661. To put it simply, Klein must be in one of the rooms at this time, not anywhere else.
  4662.  
  4663. If you get the benefits, you have to bear the corresponding responsibilities.
  4664.  
  4665. "do you want to buy time and stabilize your state of mind in this way?" Ameng whispered as if he were talking to someone.
  4666.  
  4667. Then, wearing a pointed cap and a classical black robe, he walked to the nearest dark mahogany door.
  4668.  
  4669. There are no holes in the wooden door, making it impossible to see the details inside.
  4670.  
  4671. In other words, it was difficult for Amon to know if Klein was here without opening the door.
  4672.  
  4673. With a slight tick at the corner of his mouth, Amon held out his right hand and drew a vertical rectangle on the dark mahogany door.
  4674.  
  4675. The interior of the rectangle, dotted with starlight, immediately became transparent, revealing the scene in the room.
  4676.  
  4677. Relying on the authority of "door" and the ability of "Bug", Amon forcibly opened a window on the door without triggering the effect.
  4678.  
  4679. Then he looked inside the room.
  4680.  
  4681. There are no tables, chairs, carpets and other furniture, but a blue sea.
  4682.  
  4683. "sure enough, the door was combined with the outside sea." Amon smiled unexpectedly.
  4684.  
  4685. Once he twists the door, he will emerge directly from the source fortress and appear in the sea.
  4686.  
  4687. At that time, when Klein was on guard, it was almost impossible for him to enter the Fort again, just as Klein could not leave it now.
  4688.  
  4689. This is why Amon does not forcibly destroy the kingdom of the "fool", but why a door opens.
  4690.  
  4691. Destruction can lead to similar, repetitive effects that affect Amon over and over again, and no matter how many loopholes can be exploited, he cannot be completely exempted.
  4692.  
  4693. Withdrawing his eyes, Amon went to the opposite room and opened a window on the door in the way he had just done.
  4694.  
  4695. But this time, it was dark and could not see anything.
  4696.  
  4697. Amon raised his hand, pinched the upper and lower edges of the glasses and coughed.
  4698.  
  4699. His figure suddenly split into two.
  4700.  
  4701. The number of Amon has increased.
  4702.  
  4703. The divided Ameng glanced at Amon who was standing in the same place and said, Tut-tut:
  4704.  
  4705. "Why don't you look for excitement yourself?"
  4706.  
  4707. As he spoke, the Amon held out his right hand and grasped the handle of the dark mahogany door.
  4708.  
  4709. As soon as he twisted, his expression suddenly became dull and sat upright, as if he had lost his ability to think.
  4710.  
  4711. "fooling effect." Amon, who stood in place, nodded slightly.
  4712.  
  4713. The stupid Amonton collapsed and became a transparent worm with twelve links.
  4714.  
  4715. A little bit of extraordinary character emerges from it and returns to Amon's body.
  4716.  
  4717. He relies on the use of loopholes to avoid the impact of negative effects on the real body.
  4718.  
  4719. When all the extraordinary characteristics returned, Amon released a stolen flame and burned the body of the "bug of the time".
  4720.  
  4721. When he finished doing this slowly, he looked up and corrected the monocle glasses in his right eye.
  4722.  
  4723. On the monocle glasses made of crystal, countless symbols, patterns and logos are highlighted, swimming quickly, or intertwined, or reorganized, or changed, as if calculating something.
  4724.  
  4725. This is the combination of the decryption ability of the "decryption scholar" and the positioning power of the "Star key".
  4726.  
  4727. Amon's two attempts just now are mainly to gather intelligence, grasp the rules, and prepare for the next step of solving the mysteries of the divine kingdom of the "fool".
  4728.  
  4729. Soon, the symbols, patterns, and logos formed a scene on the monocle glasses:
  4730.  
  4731. Behind a dark red wooden door, Klein, with several slippery tentacles around him, sat in a high-backed chair, staring calmly at the entrance.
  4732.  
  4733. Amon's mouth grinned, and the figure flashed and appeared directly in the room.
  4734.  
  4735. But everything in front of him suddenly collapsed.
  4736.  
  4737. The "fool" Klein quickly thinned and turned into a card.
  4738.  
  4739. Above the cards, Rossell. Gustav wore a gorgeous headdress, colorful clothes, carrying a walking stick and luggage, his eyes full of longing.
  4740.  
  4741. "Fool" card.
  4742.  
  4743. The "fool" card in the blasphemous card.
  4744.  
  4745. Klein knows that relying solely on a "paper man stand-in", even with a "fool" effect, and "grafting" the real flavor, it is impossible to deceive Amon, the top "fraudster", so he used the "fool" card with the corresponding aggregation ability to make a paper player.
  4746.  
  4747. "Source Castle" can no longer be used, but this is Klein's home after all, with his sundries, his collection of items, the newly harvested "Trent Souster Brass Book" and the borrowed "wishing Lamp".
  4748.  
  4749. Chapter 30 Formulating Rules
  4750.  
  4751. As the Klein in front of Amon became a "fool" card, the whole room shrunk, revealing its original appearance.
  4752.  
  4753. It is an iron cigarette case with a slight trace of corrosion and the flavor of "source fortress".
  4754.  
  4755. Klein's figure emerged out of thin air, and in the process of the collapse of the kingdom of the fool and the reappearance of the magnificent palace, he held the container containing the "fool" card and Amon's real body and suddenly closed it.
  4756.  
  4757. He did not expect to rely on such an item to seal Ameng, who was in charge of the relevant authority of the "gate" path, but to buy some time to find an opportunity to throw Ameng out of the "source fortress" and take back the initiative.
  4758.  
  4759. But at this time, Klein, dressed in a black trench coat, came to a standstill.
  4760.  
  4761. With his other hand, he took out a crystal monocle from the void and put it close to his right eye.
  4762.  
  4763. Behind him, Amon, in a pointed cap and classical black robe, sketched out quickly, his eyes slightly dark and smiled crazily:
  4764.  
  4765. "when did you get the illusion that I didn't have to split up?"
  4766.  
  4767. Before his words, the figure of Klein, who was "parasitic", quickly thinned and turned into a poorly tailored paper man.
  4768.  
  4769. Klein is cautious and equally useless, relying on a paper stand-in who has "grafted" the "spiritual thread".
  4770.  
  4771. He knows very well that when he fights with Amon, he would rather give up the opportunity than make a mistake. Once he makes a mistake, it will be difficult to reverse the situation under the suppression of "Bug".
  4772.  
  4773. In the case of prey turning into a paper man, Amon seemed to be no exception, but raised his hand and gently touched the monocle glasses made by the water crystal.
  4774.  
  4775. At the other end of the magnificent palace, Klein, in a bowler hat and trench coat, came out of the secrecy brought by the fool out of control.
  4776.  
  4777. He raised his right hand heavily, struggled to pull out a single glass made of crystal from the void, and put it little by little to the position of his right eye.
  4778.  
  4779. In the process, Klein's expression was full of resistance and twisted, as if he could no longer control his hand.
  4780.  
  4781. Amon laughed half crazy, half out of control, and half leisurely:
  4782.  
  4783. "you can replace yourself with paper people, and paper people can replace you.
  4784.  
  4785. "it is' parasitic 'means that you are also' parasitic'.
  4786.  
  4787. "everything is relative, there are loopholes, and no extraordinary ability can be cracked and can be applied to any situation."
  4788.  
  4789. He made use of the relationship between the paper double and the Noumenon to create a "Bug" on his own initiative.
  4790.  
  4791. Although Amon seems to be half crazy to control his desire to speak, this does not prevent him from eroding Klein and strengthening the "parasite" little by little, so that the other person can really wear monoculars and become himself.
  4792.  
  4793. At this time, Klein's body suddenly collapsed, voluntarily collapsed.
  4794.  
  4795. He split into countless transparent and twisted worms and swam in all directions.
  4796.  
  4797. These "spirit bugs" are mixed with several "time bugs" with twelve links.
  4798.  
  4799. Strictly speaking, even if it is a "spirit worm" that can be very tiny, Amon's "time worm" can be forcibly "parasitic", but when Klein split, he took the initiative to use the power of "fooling" and confused the sequence of time. "foolish" those "time bugs", so that they did not split out until the end, failed to keep up with the army and did not find the target of "parasitism".
  4800.  
  4801. The next second, the scene in "Source Castle" changed again, and Klein once again used the "Secret realm" ability to create a new "fool" divine kingdom.
  4802.  
  4803. Amon was instantly in a room.
  4804.  
  4805. It is covered with a thick yellowish carpet and a chandelier made of crystal, and there is a door on each wall that leads to nowhere.
  4806.  
  4807. At the same time, oil paintings describing all kinds of eyes are hung on the four walls.
  4808.  
  4809. There is no need for a special examination. Amon only glanced at it and knew that the four doors had different effects. Their main function was to delay their own actions and create enough time for follow-up preparations.
  4810.  
  4811. The "wrong" gentleman slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and cast his eyes under his feet.
  4812.  
  4813. He immediately stretched out his right fist and stretched out his fingers.
  4814.  
  4815. An illusory door suddenly appeared on the yellowish thick carpet.
  4816.  
  4817. After swimming away quickly for a second, the door was fixed and opened silently.
  4818.  
  4819. However, with the opening of this illusory door, the doors around the room were eerily linked, made a squeaky sound, and then opened!
  4820.  
  4821. Almost at the same time, in a dark wilderness, in a shadowy tower leading to the sky, Klein was holding a "wishing lamp" to remove the additional "mockery" effect of the Trent Souster Brass Book.
  4822.  
  4823. The wick of the "wishing lamp" lit up at once, spraying out a sticky light gold light.
  4824.  
  4825. These lights then form a twisted and blurred figure.
  4826.  
  4827. Klein did not consider making a wish to the "genie", transferring the number of wishes borne by Bernardi to himself and changing the ownership of the "wishing lamp", because there will only be one end, that is, he will die on the spot and rely on the ability of the "miracle master" to return from the fog of history.
  4828.  
  4829. Normally, this is a good way to get out of trouble, especially since Klein can come back to life several times.
  4830.  
  4831. However, the situation this time is very different from that before.
  4832.  
  4833.  
  4834. Once Klein died, he briefly gave up his identity as the owner of the Source Castle, making it a paradise for the Amons, so that they could make use of the source without hindrance.
  4835.  
  4836. Under such circumstances, Amon can "fool" history, interfere with fate, suppress Klein's resurrection and let him die.
  4837.  
  4838. The one who is the most restrained from the extraordinary is definitely the one who is stronger in the same way than he is at a higher level.
  4839.  
  4840. So Klein's current plan is to use the genie personality to make better use of the Trent Solst Brass Book.
  4841.  
  4842. Without the influence of the genie, the rules laid down in the Trent Solst Brass Book would certainly not be biased in favour of Klein, but would restrict all existence except itself without distinction.
  4843.  
  4844. With the light gold and shadowy figure of the genie taking shape, with the sound of metal collisions, the Trent Souster Brass Book quickly turned to the second half of the writable part.
  4845.  
  4846. Without a single interval, new provisions appeared on the brass pages:
  4847.  
  4848. "Theft is prohibited here!"
  4849.  
  4850. According to Klein's idea, the most suitable provision now should be "theft is not allowed here," because the former provision is of a legal nature, and if anyone steals, it cannot be stopped in advance, but will only be punished afterwards. Moreover, the first penalty for theft must be mild, and Amons can bear it, while the latter clause directly limits the occurrence of similar behavior. There will be no theft.
  4851.  
  4852. However, the Trent Sauter Brass Book cannot make such a provision at the moment, and it will not be able to do so until it has enough provisions to wake up to a certain extent.
  4853.  
  4854. In the past, the Genie relied on his close relationship with the Trent Sauter Brass Book, relying on his high enough status and doing his best to forcibly complete similar rules. At this time, he was too depressed to do such a thing any more.
  4855.  
  4856. Klein can only hope to buy as much time as possible so that the Trent Souster Brass Book has enough strict rules against Amon to match his "fooling" authority.
  4857.  
  4858. At this time, trapped in Amon's room.
  4859.  
  4860. With the opening of the illusory door on the ground, the real door shook and cracked at the same time.
  4861.  
  4862. This will bring a variety of unknown effects.
  4863.  
  4864. Suddenly, there was a bell ringing as if from infinity.
  4865.  
  4866. Ameng sometime turned into an old mottled stone wall clock, on which the second hand built by "the worm of time" paused abruptly.
  4867.  
  4868. When!
  4869.  
  4870. In the sound of the bell, everything in the room was strangely frozen, including the four gates.
  4871.  
  4872. The only exception was Amon, who changed back to wearing a pointed cap and a classical black robe, smiled, unhurriedly raised his left hand and clenched five fingers.
  4873.  
  4874. The next second, the strange solidification was broken, and the four real doors that were about to open clanged and closed again, leaving no gap.
  4875.  
  4876. Amon's figure then fell into the illusory door of the ground that had not been closed.
  4877.  
  4878. As soon as he left the room in this way, he found himself in a dark wilderness, with a shadow tower inserted into the sky in the distance.
  4879.  
  4880. Inside the tower, the Trent Solst Brass Book in front of Klein has formed the second rule:
  4881.  
  4882. "Fraud is prohibited here!"
  4883.  
  4884. Although Amon can not see this scene, but it seems to feel something, after all, a high-ranking person who delights in the fraud rules can no doubt detect the changes in the rules, otherwise he will not be able to accurately find the loopholes.
  4885.  
  4886. He immediately raised his hand and corrected the monocle glasses sandwiched in the orbit of his right eye.
  4887.  
  4888. On the surface of the crystal-polished monocle glasses, a blazing and pure brilliance burst out, illuminating the whole wilderness, so that there was no more secrecy here.
  4889.  
  4890. This is the "eternal day" he gave to Klein and received back from Klein's "Noumenon"!
  4891.  
  4892. In such an environment, the shadow tower melted inch by inch, and Klein floated in mid-air, holding a "wishing lamp" in one hand and a "star staff" in the other, with the "Trent Solst Brass Book" spread out in front of him.
  4893.  
  4894. Amon held out the right hand of the previous single glasses and clutched Klein's "projection" into the palm of his hand over a long distance.
  4895.  
  4896. Behind him, the shadow dragged out in the "Forever Day" environment became lighter and lighter, and twisted with vitality on the other.
  4897.  
  4898. In silence, Amon began to "steal" Klein's extraordinary abilities.
  4899.  
  4900. He did not deliberately seek the power of "fooling", but chose random, which can effectively improve the success rate.
  4901.  
  4902. However, after a flash of light, only a simple piece of paper fell into his hands.
  4903.  
  4904. "grafting"!
  4905.  
  4906. Pop!
  4907.  
  4908. The shadow behind Amon was whipped by an invisible whip, and he himself was unscathed.
  4909.  
  4910. He made mistakes and replaced himself with shadows.
  4911.  
  4912. Then Amon laughed, and his voice echoed in Klein's ear:
  4913.  
  4914. "genie, I can also promise to send you back to the starry sky.
  4915.  
  4916. "you see, I haven't been punished, which means I'm not cheating."
Add Comment
Please, Sign In to add comment